Nini Andrea 2015
Nini Andrea 2015
Nini Andrea 2015
If you have discovered material in Aston Research Explorer which is unlawful e.g. breaches
copyright, (either yours or that of a third party) or any other law, including but not limited to
those relating to patent, trademark, confidentiality, data protection, obscenity, defamation,
libel, then please read our Takedown policy and contact the service immediately
(openaccess@aston.ac.uk)
AUTHORSHIP PROFILING IN A FORENSIC CONTEXT
ANDREA NINI
Doctor of Philosophy
ASTON UNIVERSITY
March 2014
Andrea Nini asserts his moral right to be identified as the author of this thesis
This copy of the thesis has been supplied on condition that anyone who consults it is understood to recognise that its copyright rests with
its author and that no quotation from the thesis and no information derived from it may be published without appropriate permission
or acknowledgement.
SUMMARY OF THESIS
There are several unresolved problems in forensic authorship profiling, including a lack of research
focusing on the types of texts that are typically analysed in forensic linguistics (e.g. threatening letters,
ransom demands) and a general disregard for the effect of register variation when testing linguistic
variables for use in profiling. The aim of this dissertation is therefore to make a first step towards filling
these gaps by testing whether established patterns of sociolinguistic variation appear in malicious
forensic texts that are controlled for register. This dissertation begins with a literature review that
highlights a series of correlations between language use and various social factors, including gender,
age, level of education and social class. This dissertation then presents the primary data set used in this
study, which consists of a corpus of 287 fabricated malicious texts from 3 different registers produced
by 96 authors stratified across the 4 social factors listed above. Since this data set is fabricated, its
validity was also tested through a comparison with another corpus consisting of 104 naturally occurring
malicious texts, which showed that no important differences exist between the language of the
fabricated malicious texts and the authentic malicious texts. The dissertation then reports the findings
of the analysis of the corpus of fabricated malicious texts, which shows that the major patterns of
sociolinguistic variation identified in previous research are valid for forensic malicious texts and that
controlling register variation greatly improves the performance of profiling. In addition, it is shown that
through regression analysis it is possible to use these patterns of linguistic variation to profile the
demographic background of authors across the four social factors with an average accuracy of 70%.
Overall, the present study therefore makes a first step towards developing a principled model of forensic
authorship profiling.
Keywords: forensic linguistics, authorship profiling, authorship analysis, threatening texts, stylometry,
register variation, stylistics
2
Acknowledgments
I would like to thank everybody who helped me through these past four years
of my PhD. Thanks to my parents who supported my journey. Thanks to my
girlfriend who was there for me when I needed it. Thanks to all of my friends
who made these years more special than they might have otherwise been.
Above all, however, thanks to my grandfather, who taught me patience.
3
“Beyond the obvious facts that you are a bachelor, a solicitor, a freemason,
and an asthmatic, I know nothing whatever about you.”
— Sherlock Holmes
(Conan Doyle, A., 1905, “The Adventure of the Norwood Builder”, in The Return of Sherlock Holmes)
4
Table of Contents
1 INTRODUCTION ................................................................................................................................... 13
1.1 The state of the art of authorship profiling in a forensic context .......................................................... 13
5
2.4 Literature survey on Social Class ........................................................................................................... 71
2.4.1 Sociolinguistics................................................................................................................................... 72
4.1 A multidimensional analysis of the AMT and FMT corpora ................................................................. 100
4.1.1 Biber’s (1988) Dimensions of variation in the AMT and FMT corpora ............................................ 103
4.1.2 Biber’s (1989) text types in the AMT and FMT corpora .................................................................. 111
4.2 The variation of the linguistic variables across the AMT and FMT corpora ......................................... 114
6
6.4 The prediction of social class .............................................................................................................. 178
7
List of Figures
FIGURE 3.1 – PIE CHART REPRESENTING THE SOURCES OF TEXTS FOR THE AMT CORPUS .......................................................... 90
FIGURE 4.1 – GRAPHS PRESENTING THE MEANS AND RANGES FOR THE AMT CORPUS COMPARED WITH THE MEANS AND RANGE OF
SOME OF BIBER’S (1988) GENRES. THE GENRES, FROM THE LEFT TO THE RIGHT, ARE: CONVERSATIONS, PREPARED SPEECHES,
PERSONAL LETTERS, PROFESSIONAL LETTERS, GENERAL FICTION, ACADEMIC PROSE, AND OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS ............. 104
FIGURE 4.2 – GRAPHS PRESENTING THE MEANS AND RANGES FOR THE FMT CORPUS COMPARED WITH THE MEANS AND RANGE OF
SOME OF BIBER’S (1988) GENRES. THE GENRES, FROM THE LEFT TO THE RIGHT, ARE: CONVERSATIONS, PREPARED SPEECHES,
PERSONAL LETTERS, PROFESSIONAL LETTERS, GENERAL FICTION, ACADEMIC PROSE, AND OFFICIAL DOCUMENTS ............. 105
FIGURE 4.3 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF DIMENSION 1 IN THE AMT CORPUS ......................................... 106
FIGURE 4.4 - DIMENSION 1 BOXPLOTS FOR THE THREE TASKS OF THE FMT CORPUS (LEFT) AND THE BOXPLOT FOR DIMENSION 1 FOR
THE AMT CORPUS (RIGHT) .............................................................................................................................. 107
FIGURE 4.5 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF DIMENSION 1 ACROSS THE LEVELS OF PERSONAL KNOWLEDGE IN THE
AMT CORPUS ............................................................................................................................................... 108
FIGURE 4.6 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTIONS OF THE SCORES OF DIMENSION 2 (TOP LEFT), DIMENSION 3 (TOP RIGHT),
DIMENSION 4 (MIDDLE LEFT), DIMENSION 5 (MIDDLE RIGHT) AND DIMENSION 6 (BOTTOM LEFT) FOR THE AMT AND FMT
CORPORA...................................................................................................................................................... 109
FIGURE 4.7 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF DIMENSION 5 FOR THE THREE TASKS OF THE FMT CORPUS (LEFT) AND
FOR THE AMT CORPUS (RIGHT) ........................................................................................................................ 110
FIGURE 4.8 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF DIMENSION 6 FOR THE THREE TASKS OF THE FMT CORPUS (LEFT) AND
FOR THE AMT CORPUS (RIGHT) ........................................................................................................................ 110
FIGURE 4.9 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF AMPLIFIERS (LEFT) AND CONTRACTIONS (RIGHT) IN THE AMT AND FMT
CORPORA...................................................................................................................................................... 116
FIGURE 4.10 - BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THIRD PERSON PRONOUNS (LEFT) AND FIRST PERSON PRONOUNS
(RIGHT) IN THE AMT AND FMT CORPORA .......................................................................................................... 117
FIGURE 4.11 - BOXPLOTS DESCRIBING THE DISTRIBUTION OF THIRD PERSON PRONOUNS (RIGHT) FOR THE DIRECTION CATEGORIES IN
THE AMT CORPUS.......................................................................................................................................... 118
FIGURE 4.12 - BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF SINGULAR PROPER NOUNS (TOP LEFT), PLURAL PROPER NOUNS (TOP
RIGHT), GENITIVES (BOTTOM LEFT) AND PREDICATIVE ADJECTIVES (BOTTOM RIGHT) IN THE AMT AND FMT CORPORA ....... 119
FIGURE 4.13 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF SINGULAR PROPER NOUNS ACROSS THE DIRECTION OF HARM
CATEGORIES OF THE AMT CORPUS .................................................................................................................... 120
FIGURE 4.14 - BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF PAST PARTICIPLES (LEFT) AND PERFECT ASPECTS (RIGHT) IN THE AMT
AND FMT CORPORA ....................................................................................................................................... 121
FIGURE 4.15 – BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF DIMENSION 2 ACROSS THE TASKS OF THE FMT CORPUS............. 121
8
FIGURE 4.16 - BOXPLOTS REPRESENTING THE DISTRIBUTION OF SUASIVE VERBS (TOP LEFT), THAT AS VERB COMPLEMENT (TOP RIGHT),
AND CONJUNCTS (BOTTOM LEFT) IN THE AMT AND FMT CORPORA ......................................................................... 122
FIGURE 5.1 - BOXPLOTS DESCRIBING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN P-DENSITY AND LEVEL OF EDUCATION (LEFT) AND BETWEEN
COORDINATING CONJUNCTIONS AND LEVEL OF EDUCATION (RIGHT) .......................................................................... 152
FIGURE 5.2 – A VENN DIAGRAM SHOWING THE RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN THE MAJOR PATTERNS OF LINGUISTIC VARIATIONS OBSERVED
IN THE FMT CORPUS AND THE FOUR SOCIAL FACTORS ............................................................................................ 166
9
List of Tables
TABLE 2-1 – SUMMARY OF THE STUDIES REVIEWED FOR GENDER. VARIABLES IN BOLD REPRESENT VARIABLES THAT INCREASE IF THE
GENDER IS FEMALE WHEREAS UNDERLINED VARIABLES ARE VARIABLES THAT INCREASE IF THE GENDER IS MALE. ................... 36
TABLE 2-2 - SUMMARY OF THE STUDIES REVIEWED FOR AGE. VARIABLES IN BOLD REPRESENT VARIABLES THAT INCREASE WITH AGE
WHEREAS UNDERLINED VARIABLES ARE VARIABLES THAT DECREASE WITH AGE. .............................................................. 54
TABLE 2-3 - SUMMARY OF THE STUDIES REVIEWED FOR LEVEL OF EDUCATION. VARIABLES IN BOLD REPRESENT VARIABLES THAT
INCREASE WITH LEVEL OF EDUCATION WHEREAS UNDERLINED VARIABLES ARE VARIABLES THAT DECREASE WITH LEVEL OF
EDUCATION. .................................................................................................................................................... 66
TABLE 2-4 - SUMMARY OF THE STUDIES REVIEWED FOR SOCIAL CLASS. VARIABLES IN BOLD REPRESENT VARIABLES THAT INCREASE WITH
SOCIAL CLASSES WHEREAS UNDERLINED VARIABLES ARE VARIABLES THAT DECREASE WITH SOCIAL CLASSES. ......................... 83
TABLE 3-2 – CROSS TABULATIONS FOR ALL THE COMBINATIONS OF THE SOCIAL FACTORS ANALYSED IN THE PRESENT STUDY. A P-VALUE
IS INDICATED ONLY FOR THOSE CROSS TABULATIONS THAT PRESENTED A SIGNIFICANT DIFFERENCE (P < 0.05) AFTER A CHI-
SQUARE TEST ................................................................................................................................................... 96
TABLE 4-2 – DISTRIBUTION OF TEXT TYPES FOR THE AMT AND THE FMT CORPORA AS WELL AS FOR EACH TASK OF THE FMT CORPUS
AND FOR BIBER'S (1989) GENRES PERSONAL LETTERS AND PROFESSIONAL LETTERS. .................................................. 113
TABLE 4-3 - VARIABLES FOR WHICH A SIGNIFICANT CORPUS EFFECT WAS OBSERVED USING AN INDEPENDENT SAMPLES MANN-
WHITNEY U TEST. THE CORPUS WITH A HIGHER SCORE FOR THE VARIABLE IS IDENTIFIED WITHIN PARENTHESES ................. 115
TABLE 5-1 - LINGUISTIC VARIABLES THAT PRESENTED A SIGNIFICANT EFFECT FOR GENDER, SHOWING: P-VALUE (‘1-T’ INDICATES A ONE-
TAILED VALUE); COHEN'S D FOR THE NORMALLY DISTRIBUTED VARIABLES ONLY; THE GENDER FOR WHICH THE VARIABLE HAS AN
ADVANTAGE. ................................................................................................................................................. 127
TABLE 5-2 - THE HIGHEST AND THE LOWEST SCORING TEXTS FOR DEEP FORMALITY IN TASK 1. THE FEATURES CONTRIBUTING TO A HIGH
SCORE IN DEEP FORMALITY ARE UNDERLINED WHEREAS THE FEATURES CONTRIBUTING TO A LOW SCORE ON DEEP FORMALITY
ARE IN BOLD .................................................................................................................................................. 131
TABLE 5-3 – THE TWO HIGHEST SCORING TEXTS FOR SWEAR WORDS IN TASK 3 .................................................................... 133
TABLE 5-4 – THE TWO HIGHEST SCORING TEXTS FOR POSITIVE EMOTION WORDS IN TASK 3 .................................................... 134
TABLE 5-5 - LINGUISTIC VARIABLES THAT PRESENTED A SIGNIFICANT EFFECT FOR AGE, SHOWING: P-VALUE (‘1-T’ INDICATES A ONE-
TAILED VALUE) AND THE CORRELATION COEFFICIENT .............................................................................................. 137
TABLE 5-6 - THE HIGHEST AND THE LOWEST SCORING TEXTS FOR DEPENDENT CLAUSES PER SENTENCE FOR TASK 1. THE TEXTS ARE
HERE DIVIDED IN SENTENCES AND THE DEPENDENT CLAUSES IN EACH SENTENCE ARE UNDERLINED AND IN BOLD. EMBEDDED
CLAUSES ARE MARKED BY ANGLE BRACKETS (<>). .................................................................................................. 141
TABLE 5-7 - LINGUISTIC VARIABLES THAT PRESENTED A SIGNIFICANT EFFECT FOR LEVEL OF EDUCATION, SHOWING: P-VALUE (‘1-T’
INDICATES A ONE-TAILED VALUE); ETA SQUARED FOR THE NORMALLY DISTRIBUTED VARIABLES ONLY; THE LEVEL OF EDUCATION
10
FOR WHICH THE VARIABLE HAD AN ADVANTAGE (BU = BELOW UNDERGRADUATE; U = UNDERGRADUATE; AU = ABOVE
UNDERGRADUATE; P = VARIABLE INCREASED WITH EDUCATION LEVEL; N = VARIABLE DECREASED WITH EDUCATION LEVEL) . 149
TABLE 5-8 – THE LOWEST AND THE HIGHEST SCORING TEXT FOR T-UNITS PER SENTENCE FOR TASK 1. T-UNITS ARE MARKED WITH THE
HASH SYMBOL (#) WHEREAS SENTENCES ARE DISPLAYED IN DIFFERENT PARAGRAPHS. ................................................... 154
TABLE 5-9 - LINGUISTIC VARIABLES THAT PRESENTED A SIGNIFICANT EFFECT FOR SOCIAL CLASS, SHOWING: P-VALUE (‘1-T’ INDICATES A
ONE-TAILED VALUE) AND CORRELATION COEFFICIENT ............................................................................................. 157
TABLE 5-10 - THE HIGHEST AND THE LOWEST SCORING TEXTS FOR ADVANCED GUIRAUD 1000 FOR TASK 2. THE WORDS THAT ARE
NOT PRESENT IN THE FIRST 1000 TYPES OF THE BNC ARE HIGHLIGHTED IN BOLD AND UNDERLINED ................................ 161
TABLE 5-11 – EXAMPLE OF IDEATIONAL METAPHOR FROM HALLIDAY (1999). THE SFL FORMALISM WAS CHANGED TO TRADITIONAL
FORMALISM .................................................................................................................................................. 164
TABLE 6-1 – TABLE SHOWING THE RESULTS OF THE LOGISTIC REGRESSIONS WITH OUTCOME VARIABLE GENDER AND PREDICTORS DEEP
FORMALITY, SWEAR WORDS, AND POSITIVE EMOTION WORDS. THE TABLE DISPLAYS THE MODEL FIT STATISTICS AND THE
COEFFICIENT STATISTICS FOR EACH LOGISTIC REGRESSION. * = P ≤ 0.10; ** = P ≤ 0.05; *** = P < 0.01.................... 171
TABLE 6-2 – CLASSIFICATION TABLE FOR THE THREE SIGNIFICANT MODELS (WHOLE FMT CORPUS, TASK 1 AND TASK 3) THAT PREDICT
GENDER USING THE VARIABLES: DEEP FORMALITY, SWEAR WORDS AND POSITIVE EMOTION WORDS. ............................... 172
TABLE 6-3 - TABLE SHOWING THE RESULTS OF THE LOGISTIC REGRESSIONS WITH OUTCOME VARIABLE AGE AND PREDICTORS
DEPENDENT CLAUSES PER SENTENCE, BE AS A MAIN VERB, AVERAGE T-UNIT LENGTH, DIMENSION 5, BAAYEN’S P (MULTIPLIED
BY 100), TOKENS, DEEP FORMALITY, DIMENSION 4, AND TOTAL EMOTION WORDS. THE TABLE DISPLAYS THE MODEL FIT
STATISTICS AND THE COEFFICIENT STATISTICS FOR EACH LOGISTIC REGRESSION. THREE OUTLIERS WHO DID NOT USE SENTENCE
BOUNDARIES AND FOR WHOM THE DEPENDENT CLAUSES PER SENTENCE SCORE IS THEREFORE SKEWED WERE REMOVED FROM
THIS ANALYSIS. * = P ≤ 0.10; ** = P ≤ 0.05; *** = P < 0.01. ........................................................................... 174
TABLE 6-4 - CLASSIFICATION TABLE FOR THE FOUR SIGNIFICANT MODELS (WHOLE FMT CORPUS, TASK 1, TASK 2 AND TASK 3) THAT
PREDICT AGE USING THE VARIABLES: DEPENDENT CLAUSES PER SENTENCE, BE AS A MAIN VERB, AVERAGE T-UNIT LENGTH,
DIMENSION 5, BAAYEN’S P (MULTIPLIED BY 100), TOKENS, DEEP FORMALITY, DIMENSION 4, AND TOTAL EMOTION WORDS.
.................................................................................................................................................................. 176
TABLE 6-5 - TABLE SHOWING THE RESULTS OF THE LOGISTIC REGRESSION WITH OUTCOME VARIABLE UNDERGRADUATE DEGREE ONLY
AND PREDICTORS P-DENSITY (MULTIPLIED BY 100), COORDINATING CONJUNCTIONS, SPLIT AUXILIARIES, SPLIT INFINITIVES
(PRESENCE/ABSENCE), AND STRANDED PREPOSITIONS (PRESENCE/ABSENCE). THE TABLE DISPLAYS THE MODEL FIT STATISTICS
AND THE COEFFICIENT STATISTICS FOR EACH LOGISTIC REGRESSION. * = P ≤ 0.10; ** = P ≤ 0.05; *** = P < 0.01. ....... 178
TABLE 6-6 - TABLE SHOWING THE RESULTS OF THE LOGISTIC REGRESSIONS WITH OUTCOME VARIABLE SOCIAL CLASS AND PREDICTORS
ADVANCED GUIRAUD 1000, MEAN RARITY SCORE, AVERAGE WORD LENGTH, LEXICAL DENSITY (MULTIPLIED BY 100), DEEP
FORMALITY, AVERAGE T-UNIT LENGTH, TOTAL ADJECTIVES, THAT RELATIVE CLAUSES ON SUBJECT POSITION
(PRESENCE/ABSENCE), AND T-UNITS PER SENTENCE. THE TABLE DISPLAYS THE MODEL FIT STATISTICS AND THE COEFFICIENT
STATISTICS FOR EACH LOGISTIC REGRESSION. THREE OUTLIERS WHO DID NOT USE SENTENCE BOUNDARIES AND FOR WHOM THE
DEPENDENT CLAUSES PER SENTENCE SCORE IS THEREFORE SKEWED WERE REMOVED FROM THIS ANALYSIS. * = P ≤ 0.10; ** =
P ≤ 0.05; *** = P < 0.01. ............................................................................................................................. 179
TABLE 6-7 - CLASSIFICATION TABLE FOR THE FOUR SIGNIFICANT MODELS (WHOLE FMT CORPUS, TASK 1, AND TASK 2) THAT PREDICT
SOCIAL CLASS USING THE VARIABLES: ADVANCED GUIRAUD 1000, MEAN RARITY SCORE, AVERAGE WORD LENGTH, LEXICAL
DENSITY (MULTIPLIED BY 100), DEEP FORMALITY, AVERAGE T-UNIT LENGTH, TOTAL ADJECTIVES, THAT RELATIVE CLAUSES ON
SUBJECT POSITION (PRESENCE/ABSENCE), AND T-UNITS PER SENTENCE. ..................................................................... 181
11
TABLE 6-8 – SUMMARY OF THE RESULTS OF CHAPTER 6. EACH CELL REPORTS THE PERCENTAGE OF RECLASSIFICATION OF A
REGRESSION MODEL FOR A SPECIFIC SOCIAL FACTOR IN A SPECIFIC TASK OR FOR THE WHOLE FMT CORPUS. BELOW THE
PERCENTAGE, THE VARIABLES THAT CONTRIBUTED TO THE PREDICTION ARE REPORTED IN ORDER OF SIGNIFICANCE. AN “N/A”
WAS USED FOR THOSE MODELS FOR WHICH THE Χ2 TEST WAS NOT SIGNIFICANT. .......................................................... 182
TABLE 9-1 - TABLE SUMMARISING ALL THE VARIABLES USED IN THE STUDIES SURVEYED FROM THE LITERATURE ........................... 214
12
Introduction
1 Introduction
Authorship profiling is defined in this dissertation as the task of determining information about the
background of the author of an anonymous text based on the language of the text. Even though some
research has been carried out on authorship profiling, there is currently a demand for more research on
forensic authorship profiling, which is the application of authorship profiling in the forensic context.
The present dissertation aims at meeting this demand through an experimental analysis of texts that are
similar to the type of texts that forensic linguists usually examine. The goal of this Chapter is to
introduce the present work by contextualising it within the past research. A summary of previous
research in authorship profiling and its gaps are presented and then the steps adopted by the present
study to address these gaps are outlined.
In a typical forensic authorship profiling case, the forensic linguist is asked to identify linguistic
markers that can reveal any information to law enforcement about the identity of the author of an
anonymous text. These types of cases have been previously defined by Grant (2008: 222) as single text
problems. Grant (2008) suggests that the only method currently used for authorship profiling is an
analysis that is grounded in the linguist's expertise to find the sociolinguistic clues that help establish a
profile. One of the most quoted examples of this type of work is Roger Shuy’s analysis of a ransom
note that successfully pointed to the author’s background being an educated male from Akron, Ohio on
the basis of a dialect item and a pattern of misspellings (Leonard, 2005). Grant (2008) states that for the
present state of the art, single text problems can only be approached using ad hoc methods and cites a
case in which he was involved that was similarly successful in profiling a man of Jamaican origin based
on a dialectal item. This kind of method was initially explained in the non-academic publication of
Foster (2001), and Grant (2008: 227) states that this type of method is currently ‘the only language
based approach which might be applied to single text problems’. Foster’s method consists in selecting
unusual patterns of words and/or phrases from the anonymous text and then searching for those items
in databases, reference corpora or on the internet to identify what other texts the author has been
influenced by.
Although this method can be unquestionably useful, as at least two successful cases have
demonstrated, Foster’s approach to authorship analysis in general has been strongly criticised for lack
of objectivity and for its foundations in literary criticism rather than in linguistic science (Chaski, 2001).
Foster’s method clearly lacks structure and experimental confirmations, as well as being heavily case-
specific and primarily based on the linguist's intuition. For the discipline to move forward it is necessary
to develop a scientifically grounded methodology that can allow for the drawing of profiles of
13
Introduction
anonymous authors using objective tested techniques based on linguistic science. Unfortunately, the
research on a systematic methodology that can be used to determine clues as to an anonymous author’s
general demographics is almost non-existent within forensic linguistics as well as traditional branches
of linguistics. Although sociolinguistics has done extensive research on the relationship between
linguistic variables and social variables, this type of research has never been applied to authorship
profiling. Most of the research available for authorship profiling has been carried out mainly within
computer science and psychology.
In computer science, the most significant research has been restricted to studies that involved
character and word level features to classify texts by demographics such as gender or age (e.g. Argamon
et al., 2009). Even though these methods are promising, computational studies face the problem of
lacking theoretical foundations for their findings. These studies generally present a pragmatic solution
to a classification problem rather than an understanding of the processes that lead to certain social
groups adopting specific linguistic patterns. The problem with sacrificing theory is that it is not possible
to know why certain markers are successful whereas others are not and why, therefore, the same markers
would work in a new case that is not included in the tested data set. Although slightly more theoretically
grounded work has been done when computer scientists have worked together with psychologists
(Pennebaker and Stone, 2003; Argamon et al., 2005; Newman et al., 2008), the problem with these
studies is typically that they employ a naïve conception of the linguistic variables analysed. Indeed, the
most significant problem of all the studies is their failure to account for register variation, even though
this type of variation has been proved by many linguistic studies to be the most significant type of
linguistic variation. Most of the times, this lack of awareness leads to fallacies in the experiment design
that in turn lead to erroneous conclusions. For example, it is common to find studies on authorship
profiling in which a number of texts that form the training data set are combined together without
controlling for their communicative situations and, consequently, register variation (e.g. Newman et al.,
2008; Argamon et al., 2003). Failure to control for register variation can result in incorrect
generalisations being made, because a social difference for a certain linguistic variable in, for example,
academic prose, might not hold true in threatening letters. Biber (2012) cites a number of examples of
past studies in which measurements on general non-balanced corpora of English produced findings that
were initially believed to apply to the English language as a whole but then found to be heavily register-
dependent on a second analysis.
The importance of accounting for register variation is due to the fact that there seems to be no
doubt that for most of the linguistic variables examined in previous profiling studies there is much
greater difference between, for example, a conversation and an academic text than between an academic
text written by a male and an academic text written by a female. This point is illustrated by Biber and
Conrad (2009), who show how the frequency of contractions varies far more according to register than
to social class. Even though not many studies have dealt with the question of how register variation is
compared to other types of variation, the validity of this finding is reflected by the fact that generally
14
Introduction
the effect sizes found by register variation studies are far larger than the effect sizes found by corpus
studies of sociolects. Certain authors have even proposed the idea that social variation for frequency
variables is dependent on register variation, since it is likely that social groups have unequal access to
registers in society. This idea was elaborated independently but in a similar fashion by both Finegan
and Biber (2001) and Hasan (2009) under the names of, respectively, Register Axiom and Semantic
Variation (or Codal Variation). In simple terms, both theories propose that social groups produce
different frequencies for linguistic forms because they bring to the text their experience with language,
which in turn is shaped by their different access to registers. For example, when confronted with writing
an academic essay, a person who does not have experience with academic writing but only with
conversation is far more likely to bring elements of conversations to it than another person who has had
experience of academic writing for many years. In turn, this difference in experiences is reflected in
different frequencies of linguistic items that correspond to the registers that these two hypothetical
individuals have experienced. Because social groups have different access to registers, the variation that
is measured and that is attributed to sociolects is indeed register variation that is skewed by social group.
Accounting for register variation when analysing texts is therefore extremely important, even though
this is neglected in many past studies.
Another substantial gap in the present research on forensic authorship profiling is the lack of
research on those texts that are typically studied by forensic linguists in cases of profiling, such as
threatening letters, abusive letters, ransom demands, extortion letters, and similar texts that constitute
criminal offences. The present work defines these kinds of text as malicious texts and uses the
following working definition:
A malicious text is a text that is a piece of evidence in a forensic case that involves
threat, abuse, spread of malicious information or a combination of the above.
These texts are typically analysed by forensic linguists in real cases of extortion, blackmail, ransom,
threat, abuse, stalking and so forth. However, for these texts, neither profile analyses nor register
variation analyses has ever been applied before. In general, virtually no study has analysed the linguistic
and/or extra-linguistic characteristics shared by these texts. Of the several sub-types of malicious texts,
only threatening texts have received some attention in the literature, especially from a pragmatic
perspective (Fraser, 1998; Solan and Tiersma, 2005; Shuy, 1996). This lack of profiling research of
malicious texts combined with the general disregard of register variation constitutes a significant
problem, since it is not possible to assume that a particular linguistic variable that is a good discriminator
of a social variable in, for example, blogs is also a good discriminator of that same social variable for a
threatening letter. The step from blogs or other genres to malicious texts can be made only thanks to
both a valid linguistic theory that accounts for register variation and an empirical analysis of malicious
texts.
15
Introduction
Finally, another missing element in the research in authorship profiling is the lack of a summary
of previous research on the most important links between language variation and social variables. A
clear picture of the main patterns of linguistic variation for general demographics such as gender, age,
or social class would in fact help both the applied research and the theoretical research on profiling. On
one hand, applied researchers would benefit from such a review by having a battery of markers that can
be run on new data sets. On the other hand, the theoretical researchers would benefit from such a review
by using this list of findings to arrive at general theories that explain why these linguistic patterns can
reveal the demographics of the author. Without any doubt, better practice in forensic authorship
profiling can be developed when both of these dimensions are combined.
The brief review of the situation and state of the art of authorship profiling has identified a
number of issues in the current state of the field:
1. The lack of a systematic summary of the relationship between linguistic variation and a range
of social variables, including gender, age, level of education and social class;
2. The lack of integration of linguistic theory into current research on authorship profiling and,
consequently, a general disregard for the importance of register variation;
3. The lack of research in authorship profiling based directly on malicious texts, such as
threatening letter, ransom demands, etc.;
4. The lack of an objective methodology or protocol for authorship profiling in the forensic
context.
The present work aims at making substantial steps towards filling in these four gaps. The first
step towards this goal is to understand how much is already known about language variation and social
variables. The present project therefore starts in Chapter 2 with a survey of the most significant studies
from as many disciplines as possible that have found a link between language use and social structure,
thereby addressing the first gap outlined above.
The next step of the project is to collect a valid data set that can be used to test whether these
linguistic patterns found in the literature review can be used to profile malicious texts. In order to carry
out this part of the project, a set of malicious texts of known authorship in compatible registers should
be gathered. However, this step is problematic because for many real malicious forensic texts the
authorship is unknown. Furthermore, even if this corpus were available, it should be rather large in
order to have many texts of compatible registers so that register variation can be accounted for.
Additionally, gathering authentic malicious texts is rather difficult because many texts are confidential.
To avoid these problems, a data set of fabricated malicious texts produced by a stratified sample of
subjects in controlled experimental conditions was created. By controlling the texts that the individuals
16
Introduction
produced it is possible to reliably know the details of the authors of the texts as well as to perfectly
control the register of the text. This data set is described in Chapter 3.
The advantages of this data set are that the sample is controlled both for the communicative
situations in which the participants are writing and for the social characteristics of the participants.
Because, however, this data set is fabricated, a drawback of the present study is that these texts are
different from real malicious texts and therefore the findings obtained might not be valid for real
malicious texts. As a way to compensate for this drawback, another data set was compiled consisting
of a corpus of authentic malicious texts that appeared in real forensic cases. This corpus was then
compared to the corpus of fabricated malicious texts in order to verify whether the fabricated texts are
similar to the authentic texts. The description of the corpus of authentic malicious texts is in Chapter 3
while the comparison between the two data sets is described in Chapter 4.
After the data sets are described and the fabricated texts are validated against real data, Chapter
5 addresses the main research question of the present work, that is, to what extent the relationships
found in previous studies between certain linguistic patterns and some general demographics of the
author are valid for malicious texts. Since the fabricated corpus is controlled for register, Chapter 5 also
addresses the question of determining to what extent the relationship between linguistic variation and
social variation is affected by register variation. The scope of the present project is on the four most
general and common social variables that can be easily studied on every individual: gender, age, social
class and level of education. The study of other important social variables such as geographical origin
or ethnicity has been abandoned since it would have required more resources than what is available for
the project. The four social variables listed above are from now on referred to as social factors.
The last step of this dissertation is to transform the findings of Chapter 5 into a model that can
be used by forensic linguists and by future researchers who want to expand upon the present work. To
this end, in Chapter 6 the patterns of variation found in Chapter 5 are inserted into predictive regression
models that show to what extent and with what reliability these patterns of linguistic variation can be
used to profile the social background of the authors of the fabricated malicious texts. This type of
analysis not only provides information on the validity of previous studies for malicious texts but also
constitutes a first step towards the development of a systematic method for profiling malicious texts.
Finally, Chapter 7 summarises the findings of this study with the goal of providing new
hypotheses and directions for future research.
17
Literature review
2 Literature review
This Chapter consists in a literature survey for each of the social factors considered for
empirical exploration in the present work: gender (Section 2.1), age (Section 2.2), level of education
(Section 2.3) and social class (Section 2.4). Each literature survey covers a large number of significant
studies that provide evidence for a relationship between one or more linguistic variables and one of the
social factors. For each social factor a separate survey of several key studies is presented. The goal of
each of the surveys is to find out which links between linguistic patterns and the social factors are
established in linguistics as well as in other fields where these links have been studied empirically. A
study was reported in this review only when it contributed either theoretically or empirically to the
understanding of the relationship between a linguistic pattern and a social factor. Among the studies
that were reported, a sub-set was selected for replication in the empirical part of the present work. The
studies that were considered for replication are the studies that were conducted using linguistic variables
that were calculated in a method explicit enough to be replicated. At the conclusions Sections of each
of the social factor surveys, a summary of the main linguistic patterns found is given together with a
list of the linguistic variables that constitute them and that will be tested in the empirical part of the
present work.
18
Literature review
Gender is perhaps the most studied social factor in many disciplines that examine the link
between language use and the social world. From a very general point of view, at least two kinds of
‘gender’ can be distinguished: biological gender, which can also call be defined as ‘sex’, and
sociological gender. However, reflections on this differentiation are seldom reported in the literature.
Indeed, even this superficial difference is subject to disagreement. For example, in their essay, Bing &
Bergvall (1998) point out that not just gender but also sex could be considered as a socially derived
categorisation. They quote medical references that underline the fact that sex is a biological continuum
that develops thanks to many factors and that the categorisation of sex in a binary way is a cultural
phenomenon rather than a natural one. The very fact that people look for how men and women speak
differently, or perform differently at maths and so on just reinforces the gender polarisation of these
two categories and it fails to acknowledge the reality that sex is a continuum. This opinion is also shared
by some branches of modern social psychology. A study by Carothers & Reis (2013) confirms the
widely-accepted opinion among behavioural scientists and psychologists that the differences between
males and females are indeed of the continuum type rather than of the taxonomy type. Considering sex
and gender as continuums rather than taxonomies implies that an individual of male (female) sex/gender
categories does not always consistently present all the behavioural categories of male (female)
sex/gender. As Carothers & Reis (2013: 17) suggest:
‘there are average sex differences for each “symptom” of gender, but they are not
consistent or big enough to accurately diagnose group membership […] there are not two
distinct genders, but instead there are linear gradations of variables associated with sex,
such as masculinity or intimacy, all of which are continuous’. (Carothers & Reis, 2013:
17)
Another challenge to the conception of simple binary classification of gender has been
presented by Bamman et al. (2012). In this paper, the authors analysed the most frequent words in a
corpus of short messages taken from more than 14,000 users of Twitter for gender patterns. The results
they obtained confirmed many established findings that are also reviewed below. Bamman et al. (2012)
also found a certain number of outliers, that is, for example, males using female language. However,
instead of treating these outliers as statistical aberrations, the authors decided to explore them more
closely. They therefore carried out a second study that consisted in the application of a statistical
clustering method to the data with the aim of discerning patterns without the imposition of the gender
categories. The result of this second study suggested that the outliers were typically people that within
the corpus had more messages sent to and received from people of a gender different from their own.
In other words, the individuals that presented a more gendered style were the ones that were more likely
to have in their social networks more people of their own gender and that therefore interacted more
19
Literature review
often with people of the same gender. Although the researchers clarified that the individuals that more
often interacted with people from the opposite gender presented the opposite gender’s style, the reasons
as to why this relationship was found can be only hypothesised. These ‘outliers’ can present the above
pattern for at least two reasons: (1) they may employ the opposite gender style simply because they
interact with the opposite gender more often in that particular genre and therefore learn the language of
that genre in the other’s gender way; (2) or they employ the opposite gender style because their personal
gender orientation, at least for that kind of social interaction, lies in the border and they therefore prefer
to interact with the opposite gender more often. Although these possibilities were not explored, the
authors could nonetheless conclude that the most useful theory that should be considered when studying
language and gender is one that conceives gender as not a dichotomy of male/female but as the product
of interaction. Gender, in their opinion, should be considered as an action or construction of the persona
that co-varies with other social variables of that same persona. The authors therefore called for more
research that considers gender and other social variables as combined rather than in isolation from each
other.
All the issues presented above should be accounted in any study on language and gender. For
the present literature review, however, the problematic definition of ‘gender’ is resolved by treating
gender as being either the biological male/female distinction or the sociological cluster of behaviours.
In fact, the aim of this survey is to assess the state of the art regarding the degree of success in
understanding the link between language and gender, independently from which type of gender is
investigated. That being the aim, starting from the social sciences and the main theories of how gender
should be modelled, this review is concerned with any study in variationist sociolinguistics, corpus
linguistics, computational linguistics and computer science that involves an empirical experiment or
that propose a theory of the link between language and any type of gender, biological or sociological.
One of the ground-breaking and most important pieces of work on gender and language within
the social sciences is Lakoff (1973). Although mainly theoretical and based on introspective and
anecdotal evidence, this work managed to consolidate a research paradigm that conceives the two
genders as two different cultures produced by the process of socialisation. This socialisation argument
in turn proposes that society, in the form of parents or peers, exerts pressure on the individual to develop
a certain cluster of behaviours and language styles according to the individual’s characteristics and it
does so mainly by using language itself. Lakoff (1973) proposes that gender is a category which society
takes great care to distinguish socially and therefore linguistically as it is based on evident biological
factors.
In her discussion, Lakoff (1973) lists a number of linguistic features that she presupposes are
characteristic of one or the other gender. In her opinion, female gender lexicon contains a more thorough
20
Literature review
taxonomy of adjectives and a ‘weak’ set of expletive particles. At the syntactic level, Lakoff (1973)
mentions a higher frequency of tag questions and polite forms of request for females, such as
declaratives with rising intonation. In general, Lakoff (1973) concludes that all these features are not
just characteristic of female language but that they signal powerlessness and lack of commitment. It is
because females are generally identified with these two qualities in Western culture that they then find
themselves adopting the above-mentioned styles of communication.
After the publication, Lakoff’s (1973) claims inevitably called for more empirical
investigation. One of the first studies carried out within this framework was Crosby & Nyquist's (1977).
These authors designed three experiments aimed at testing Lakoff’s (1973) proposals, which involved
the analysis of speech samples produced by: (1) dyads in conversation; (2) recorded inquires at an
information booth; (3) conversations between clients and police personnel. In two of the experiments,
Lakoff’s (1973) ‘female register’ features were indeed found to be more common in females than males.
However, since the use of these features was also particularly influenced by social role, the researchers
concluded that ‘female register’ is more likely to be the result of social roles rather than gender alone.
Indeed, they expand on Lakoff’s (1973) hypothesis by proposing that females employ the ‘female
register’ more often because they are often associated with those powerless social roles that often
employ it.
A very similar conclusion was reached by a study conducted by O’Barr & Atkins (1980). The
researchers started their investigation from the observation that manuals for lawyers had special sections
on how to treat female witnesses during a court trial. The entries in these manuals state that sometimes
females can be treated differently from males and that certain facets of their behaviours can be used to
affect jurors. Incidentally, these manuals’ descriptions roughly coincide with Lakoff’s (1973) ‘female
register’. In an empirical exploration, O’Barr & Atkins (1980) analysed the speech of male and female
witnesses in court searching for Lakoff’s (1973) features. The result of their analysis pointed out that
the females as well as the males regarded as belonging to a low social status were equally using these
features. The authors therefore hypothesised that the real effect proposed by Lakoff (1973) is actually
a correlation between ‘female features’ and powerlessness in western culture. As conjectured by Lakoff
(1973), females were on average scoring higher than males on this ‘powerless style’ and this is
explained by the researchers by the fact that women find themselves more often than men in powerless
social situations. According to this study, the phenomenon that is measured by linguistic analysis is not
the degree of ‘femaleness’ but the degree of ‘powerlfulness’, which is, incidentally, likely to be
correlated with gender. O’Barr & Atkins (1980) thus support Lakoff’s (1973) hypothesis and Crosby &
Nyquist's (1977) experiment. However, their analysis was not replicated in the present study as its
methodology was rather subjective and difficult to replicate.
Coming from an analogous perspective, Poole (1979) conducted a series of structured
interviews to find out whether gender can be regarded as similar to social class in determining the code
of an individual. This notion of code used by Poole refers to Bernstein’s notion of elaborated/restricted
21
Literature review
code (Bernstein, 1962), which is further explored in the literature review section on social class. Poole’s
(1979) argument is that if social class can be considered as having a powerful force in socialising an
individual in respect to language, then gender socialisation is also likely to have an influence. After
collecting elicited spoken data, Poole (1979) ran a discriminant function analysis on a large set of
variables previously used to measure codes. She found that one discriminant function distinguished
groups by class and that another function separated genders. Poole interpreted these results as giving
further credit to Bernstein’s hypothesis, as well as providing evidence that the same mechanisms of
socialisation that apply to social class might be also valid for gender, thus providing more evidence to
support Lakoff’s (1973) initial ideas. These findings support another study carried out by Poole (1976)
few years before in which the researcher found similar effects in a study of a different data set consisting
of 80 first year university students.
Research conducted in Australia by systemic functional linguists, such as Cloran (1989), seems
to support the findings above. Her work can be contextualised within the general paradigm of codal
variation (cf. Section 1.1). This paradigm is based on one hand on the sociology of Bernstein and his
notion of code and on the other hand on Halliday’s systemic functional linguistics. As also proposed by
Lakoff (1973), Cloran (1989) posits that gender can be thought of as one of the possible social groupings
that are being installed in the mind of the child during the process of socialisation. Gender is therefore
a culturally dependent social construct based on an initial biological distinction of the sexes. As
systemic functional linguistics suggests, social constructs like gender or social class are mainly
constructed and passed to the new generations through language and they contribute to the personality
of the new social individual. However, it is not possible to find a single linguistic component that
performs the job of passing social constructs, since the task is spread more generically across language
as a whole. More specifically, it is the patterning of certain meanings often produced in a certain context
that shapes the minds and it is therefore in the grammar, ‘the powerhouse of meaning’, that these
different clusters of being, behaving and saying are found (Halliday and Matthiessen, 2004: 21).
After reviewing the literature and establishing that male and female children are generally
treated differently by their parents, Cloran (1989) set up a study to find out to what extent this is the
case. The empirical experiment that she reports is an analysis of speech produced by 24 dyads of
mothers-children divided into socioeconomic groups which was recorded during daily activities across
nearly a month. The language was coded using a SFL system of semantic options devised by Hasan.
The variables were then examined in a principal component analysis followed up by an ANOVA. The
results showed that certain linguistic behaviours differentiated mothers of boys from mothers of girls.
Specifically, the mothers of boys exhibited a more controlling behaviour and encoded points of view
less often. In general, Cloran’s (1989) findings were in line with previous research and confirmed what
the authors expected to find. Cloran’s (1989) study could not be included in the present work as no
thorough explanation of the coding system is given by the authors.
22
Literature review
Following a similar paradigm, Mulac & Lundell (1994) conducted a study to find out whether
culturally stereotyped gender styles appear even in writing and whether there is a conscious perception
of these styles in lay people’s perception. They were concerned with writing as they assumed that
written language is less susceptible to large stylistic variation because of the standardisation effects that
individuals generally receive from formal education. In this study, the researchers recruited 148 students
from a university in California and asked them to write a description for each of two landscape pictures
that were projected in a class. They then randomly selected the essays written by 20 males and 20
females within a17-25 age span.
The first part of the study consisted in asking a set of judges to assign a gender to each of these
anonymised essays. The result of this study seemed to show that lay people could not guess the gender
of the writer better than chance. However, when these same judges were asked to rate the personality
of the writer, they gave scores on dimensions such as socio-intellectual status or aesthetic quality or
dynamism that were gendered and that mirrored what the authors expected based on cultural stereotypes
regarding gender.
In the second part of the study, Mulac & Lundell (1994) studied the writings of these subjects
in terms of style. Nine coders were trained to analyse the texts for a set of variables that were judged by
the authors as being good discriminators of gender according to previous studies. The variables were
analysed using a discriminant function analysis, which successfully classified the texts with a
reclassification accuracy of 75%. The features that were found to distinguish males and females were
consistent with previous research. Males showed more usage of terms that refer to quantity or locations
whereas females used more uncertainty verbs (it seems to be…) and references to emotions. Although
the authors stated clearly that these variables separate groups with a significant overlap, they pointed
out that a difference does exist. Furthermore, the authors found a significant correlation between these
two clusters of gendered features and the personality dimensions that were introduced above. In other
words, for example, texts that present more ‘female’ features are more likely to receive a high score in
personality dimensions typically associated with the female gender, such as socio-intellectual status.
This is interpreted by the authors as a suggestion that the two linguistic styles are primary correlated
with different personalities and behaviour patterns and only secondarily correlated with gender. This
study could not be considered for replication for the present study as not enough information was given
about the variables that the authors used.
The theoretical explanation for the differences found was later on re-addressed in Mulac et al.
(2001). The authors claimed that the studies so far have shown that genders are sub-cultures and that
gender is a ‘social system that reinforces behavioural expectations for group members’ (Mulac et al.,
2001: 122). Since the difference is in the behaviour, the differences between the two groups do not
originate from different repertoires of linguistic structures but from the different ways of employing
these resources in the same context. In the author’s words:
23
Literature review
‘Boys and girls (as well as men and women) may share a common vocabulary but use
that vocabulary in dissimilar ways. For example, both men and women may know a wide
variety of terms for referring to emotional states, but women may be more likely to
produce these terms in interpersonal communication’ (Mulac et al., 2001: 122).
This theoretical position coincides with Mulac's & Lundell's (1994) conclusions on the relationship
between personality, behaviour patterns and gender.
Most of the social scientists whose studies were reported above worked with theories that
explain the language-gender connection in a similar fashion. All influenced by Lakoff’s (1973) essay,
the empirical explorations carried out by these researchers show that at least some evidence in support
of Lakoff’s (1973) hypothesis exists. However, an important criticism that should be pointed out
consists in the fact that the theory of socialisation seems to take into account only the cognitive-
behavioural aspect of the construction of personality. There is enough evidence to suggest that
dimensions of personality are not just the result of social learning but also a function of genes (Gleitman
et al., 2004). In other words, the aspects of behaviour that distinguish females or males can be due to
social learning and socialisation but also to inner traits of personality influenced by genetic factors. In
this regard, Cloran (1989) specifies that the inner temperament of the child interacts with the social
background and is managed by the parents according to social rules. A more accurate theory of
socialisation should therefore presuppose that an initial temperament is altered according to which label
society has prepared for the individual during the socialisation process.
24
Literature review
advantage of adapting the speech to the situation. In our society, because of the socialisation that they
receive, it is females who develop the highest levels of competence. On the other hand, in other
societies, where the gender roles are reversed, it can be exactly the opposite.
However, Chambers (1992) also acknowledges that in modern western societies this gender-
based variation hypothesis fails to predict the behaviour of middle-class individuals. For this social
group it is still possible to find gender differences even though the social mobility is rather similar.
Furthermore, Chambers (1992) adds that another point that should be covered by a valid sociolinguistic
theory is the vast body of psychological and neuroscientific research on the differences between males
and females. According to this research, the lack of lateralisation of the faculty of language in females
gives them a clear advantage in verbal skills. To reconcile these positions, Chambers (1992) proposes
a second hypothesis, the sex-based variation, which predicts that women present a higher level of
sociolinguistic competence given by their tendency to be superior to men in terms of verbal skills.
Chambers (1992) is however careful in pointing out that the magnitude of these differences is small and
that therefore the individual differences often overcome the group differences.
Together with Chambers’ (1992), a similar comprehensive review of the sociolinguistic
research is Wodak & Benke (1998). These authors conclude that most of the studies seem to show that
women use more standard forms than men for phonetic variables and that this finding applies across
languages and cultures. However, as opposed to Chambers (1992), the authors are not too optimistic on
the status of the theoretical explanations of this finding. Even though the cultural explanation appears
to be more sensible than the biological explanation, they insist that it is still a naïve way of explaining
a complex phenomenon like language behaviour. Wodak & Benke (1998) call for an explanation that
can take into account the social context and group ideologies.
This position is also maintained by Eckert & McConnell-Ginet (1992). These authors raise the
point that much of the research in social science and sociolinguistics starts from the underlying ideology
that sex or gender are variables that are added up to the picture. Quite often sociolinguists classified
individuals as being, for example, middle class plus male plus forty years old. The authors’ position is
that it is the community of practice rather than the addition of these classifiers that influences the
linguistic forms that are acquired and therefore used in a particular context. The differences between
the genders that are typically found are more likely to be a result of the fact that these two groups engage
in different activities and are exposed to different varieties, for example, ‘men are more likely than
women to be members of football teams, armies, and boards of directors […] women are more likely
to be members of secretarial pools, aerobics classes, and consciousness raising groups’ (Eckert &
McConnell-Ginet, 1992: 472). This argument shows how simplistic a pure variationist research can be
at times and raises the point that gender is construed in the interaction. It is implied therefore that real
linguistic differences can be only found in the complexity of these interactions. An objection to this
argument is, however, that it is entirely possible that the direction of the correlation is inverted. Since
men and women present on average different orientations, preferences and perhaps language, then they
25
Literature review
are more likely to enjoy different communities of practice. The solution to this problem is to be found
in controlled experimental empirical research and in replications on many data sets.
It is important to note that the research so far in variationist sociolinguistics focused almost
entirely on a phonological, phonetic or syntactic variable for which it was possible to establish different
ways of saying the same thing in accordance with the Labovian sociolinguistic framework. Little work
has been done on relative frequencies of linguistic features. These forms have not been studied
traditionally and other disciplines like computational linguistics and corpus linguistics are only now
exploring their correlations with social dimensions. However, as it is shown in the sections below,
traditional sociolinguistics’ position regarding the avoidance of frequency variables can to some extent
be challenged.
As opposed to the general sociolinguistic approach, corpus linguistics studies reviewed in this
section focused more extensively in the analysis of frequency of linguistic features in large corpora of
naturally occurring texts.
A small but significant first contribution to the study of gender within corpus linguistics was
Biber et al. (1998). In a section of this book, the authors studied a corpus of letters written by males and
females across time to verify empirically whether certain claims relating to gender styles are accurate.
Their corpus consisted of 276 personal letters distributed across centuries and grouped according to the
recipient (F to M, F to F, M to F and M to M). The first claim that the authors tested was the alleged
high frequency of emphatics in female writings. Although there was no mention of statistical testing,
the authors concluded that women did use more emphatic forms than men, in particular in the 20th
century. It is worth noting, however, that even though the total corpus consisted of 276 letters, for the
20th century group only 14 letters were written by females.
The second test that they carried out consisted in verifying whether the variable Dimension 1
successfully separated the two gender groups. Dimension 1 is a linguistic variable found by Biber
(1988) as a result of a factor analysis adopted to study the variation in speaking and writing in the
English language. This variable has two poles: (1) a high score corresponds to the Involved pole, which
includes linguistic features such as mental verbs, pronouns, demonstratives and sentence relatives; (2)
a low score corresponds to the Informational pole, which includes linguistic features such as nouns,
high average word length, adjectives and prepositions. When analysing the corpus of letters using this
variable, Biber et al. (1998) found that women were more Involved than men and, consequently, men
were more Informational than women. The researchers also found a particular accommodation effect,
since males tended to be more Involved when writing to females than when writing to other males.
That Dimension 1 seems to be a good discriminator of gender is also supported by Heylighen
& Dewaele (1999). In an attempt to reconcile several findings of sociolinguistics, these researchers
26
Literature review
suggested a new way of measuring a concept that they define as deep formality that indeed overlaps
with Biber’s (1988) Dimension 1. The authors define deep formality as ‘[the] attention to the form for
the sake of unequivocal understanding of the precise meaning of the expression’ (Heylighen &
Dewaele, 1999: 3). They argue that deep formality is similar to the concept of ‘formal’ in mathematics,
that is, ‘context-independent’ and ‘non-fuzzy’. Firstly, the authors review a number of studies showing
that deep formality is pervasive and possibly the main source of linguistic variation in a large number
of languages, if not even universally. Secondly, the authors move to an assessment of how deep
formality correlates with situational and personality dimensions. In their empirical studies, the authors
found that there is a difference in deep formality between males and females, with females being less
formal than males, and found this difference to apply even across languages. However, the researchers
found that this difference disappeared in formal writings, such as essays, as the situational aspect of
these genres was a better predictor of deep formality than the gender of the authors. For an explanation
of this phenomenon, the authors cite psychological and sociolinguistic evidence of women being
generally more Involved in conversations as opposed to men being more Informational. The authors
also propose cognitive explanations by citing research that supports the hypothesis that women and men
tend to present different cognitive orientations on average. Although still a speculation for the authors,
a summary of the justifications for such differences given by them is the following:
‘women would be more sensitive to the immediate social and physical context, whereas
men would tend to consider problems in a more detached way […] this would explain
women’s involvement in the social context of a conversation, and the concurrent
reduction of deep formality in their speech’ (Heylighen & Dewaele, 1999: 30).
The findings that Heylighen & Dewaele (1999) present in their report are compatible with the rest of
the literature review and they indeed offer a comprehensive reassessment of the picture. The value of
their report is to provide a theory that explains a significant finding of modern corpus linguistics: the
seemingly universal opposition between Informational against Involved/Interactional features
represented by Biber's (1988) Dimension 1. However, although the adoption of the concept of deep
formality to explain Dimension 1 would be tempting, there is not enough empirical research to accept
many of the claims put forward by Heylighen & Dewaele (1999). In this study, therefore, Dimension 1
and deep formality, as well as all the other similar variables, are treated separately.
Similar results related to Dimension 1 and/or deep formality are found again by Schmid (2003).
The researcher carried out an analysis of the spoken texts in the British National Corpus (BNC), aiming
at verifying whether the two genders do live in different cultures, as per Lakoff’s (1973) hypothesis.
The methodology consisted in obtaining the relative frequencies of a number of words that the author
or previous literature considered as being ‘gendered’. As anticipated above, the results are consistent
with the findings obtained by other authors, with females using more hedges, colour words and temporal
27
Literature review
adverbs and few abstract nouns if compared with males. Furthermore, in a final remark, Schmid (2003:
218) concludes that
‘much more than men, women seem to be engaged […] in what is usually regarded as
prototypical spontaneous speech […] [that is,] high involvement in the interaction and
little spatial, temporal and emotional distance between the speech participants’. (Schmid,
2003: 218)
This, the author continues, is found also in the type and frequency of parts of speech that are used by
one or the other gender, with males using a more nominal style than females.
This general Involved-Informational dichotomy and its correlation with genders already
pointed out by other researchers was found again in a recent study by Saily et al. (2011). The authors
analysed a part-of-speech tagged version of the Corpus of Early English Correspondence consisting of
more than two million words of personal letters produced by about 660 writers of both genders.
Although designed for historical linguists, the corpus was nonetheless suitable to a sociolinguistic
investigation on genre and gender variation regarding the frequency of nouns and pronouns.
Saily et al. (2011) confirmed in their study that males used more nouns and fewer pronouns
than females and that this finding was statistically significant for every span of time between 1415 and
1681 except for one year. Consistently with Biber et al. (1998), independently of the gender of the
writer, the personal letters addressed to males were found to use a higher frequency of nouns than the
personal letters addressed to females, although this finding could not be tested for statistical
significance.
The research presented by Saily et al. (2011) confirms once again that males tend to use a more
Informational or nominal style, whereas females tend to use a more Involved, pronominally rich style.
However, as the researchers admit, the analysis was not controlled for the writers’ social class and level
of education, their relationship with the sender and topic of the letter and this striking difference found
could therefore be at least influenced by these and other social parameters. The fact that letters received
by males consistently showed a more nominal style could confirm the fact that the accommodation
between interactants in language interaction is rather significant even for writing and that therefore it is
important to take into account the recipient of the communication.
Within corpus linguistics, a slightly different area of research which was included in this
review as regarded to be significant regarding threatening, abusive or malicious texts is the study of
swear words. The seminal work in this area is McEnery (2006), whose comprehensive research not only
included a history of swearing in British English but also a theory-supported investigation on how swear
words are used in contemporary society by different social groups. For his analysis, McEnery (2006)
used a sub-corpus of the BNC comprising ten million words of transcribed speech equally distributed
across age, sex and social class of the speakers. When analysing the corpus for correlations between
swear words and sex, the author found no significant difference between males and females in the
28
Literature review
general frequency of swearing. However, when examining which types of swear words the two
categories used, McEnery (2006) did find a significant difference in terms of the intensity or type of
swear words used. Based on the observations of the corpus and on a scale of offence elaborated by the
British Board of Film Classification, it seemed that males tend to use stronger swear words more often
and females tend to use weaker swear words more often. Furthermore, the investigation of the
grammatical categories in which these swear words appear showed that males and females significantly
vary in the way they employ their swear words, with males using more adverbial boosters (‘fucking
awesome’) and emphatic adverbs/adjectives (‘he fucking did it’) and females using more general
expletives (‘oh, fuck!’), premodifying intensifying negative adjectives (‘the fucking idiot’) and
idiomatic set phrases (‘give a fuck’) (McEnery 2006: 27). However, as McEnery (2006) notes, this
difference can be due to the fact that the strongest swear words show a tendency to appear in the
adverbial boosters and emphatic adverb/adjective categories independently of sex. That being so,
although it can be concluded that a significant difference between the sexes is found in terms of the
intensity of swear words and grammatical category, it is not possible to conclude whether the real
correlation is between sex and intensity or sex and grammatical category.
An interesting exploration that McEnery (2006) conducts is on the interaction between the sex
of the speaker, the swear words used and the sex of the hearer. When considering same-sex dyads of
speaker and hearer, swearing happens more frequently than in cases in which the dyad consists of two
individuals of different sexes. A more thorough analysis revealed that indeed the different combinations
of dyads (F-F, M-F, F-M, M-M) show preferences for the use of certain swear words and avoidance of
other swear words. For example, words such as bloody, bitch or cow are more likely to be directed at
females by females, whereas words such as fucking, gay or arsehole are more likely to be directed at
males by males (McEnery, 2006: 33). In general, it appears that females are less likely to hear swear
words in language spoken to them and, quite significantly, more less likely to hear strong swear words.
Since males/females produce stronger/weaker swear words but also hear and are targeted by
stronger/weaker swear words, the conclusion that McEnery (2006) draws is that these two phenomena
are likely to be linked. McEnery (2006) also studied the interaction of sex, age and social class and the
use of swear words. However, this discussion will be the object of the following sections on the
respective social variables.
McEnery (2006) not only examined how swearing is stratified across social parameters but also
tried to explain the variation observed in terms of social theory. The author describes the gender
differences found as an effect of Bourdieu’s ‘theory of distinction’. As the author suggests, Bourdieu’s
theory could be summarised in one claim: ‘features of culture are used to discriminate between groups
in society, establishing a social hierarchy based on a series of social shibboleths’ (McEnery, 2006: 9).
Applied to the language of swearing, this model supports the hypothesis that swear words are a symbol
that conveys social information. Since the seventeenth century, the middle class started to distinguish
themselves from the other social classes through the avoidance of swear words, which in turn slowly
29
Literature review
became associated with the lower classes (McEnery, 2006: 11). As McEnery (2006) suggests, after
years of hierarchical associations with certain overt and covert prestige, the lack or presence of swearing
is used as a symbol to project an identity in society. The connection between variation in the use of
swear words and social categories such as gender according to this theory is therefore one of social
distinction. Males and females vary in the kinds of swear words used because they choose to use or
avoid to use certain linguistic symbols of social hierarchy that are connected to the prestige with which
they are willing to identify themselves.
McEnery’s (2006) findings are however in contrast with the findings of Rayson et al. (1997),
who showed that swear words were more common in male speech in their 10 million word sub-corpus
of spoken language of the BNC. Incidentally, Rayson et al. (1997) also confirmed previous findings
related to the more Informational character of male speech by noticing that male speakers were more
likely to use numbers, determiners and the preposition of as opposed to the more Involved character of
female speech, characterised by more pronouns. Rayson et al. (1997: 6) concluded that their data ‘bear
out the hypothesis that male speech is more factual and concerned with reporting information, whereas
female speech is more interactive and concerned with establishing and maintaining relationships’. A
tendency was noted by Rayson et al. (1997) for women to use more proper nouns in general and
specifically to refer to people. Males were found instead to use proper nouns to refer to places.
The conclusions generated by the studies reviewed in this section were confirmed in larger data
sets by computer scientists and computational linguists, as outlined in the Section below.
The computational field has recently produced many studies that try to categorise texts
according to the gender of the author. However, these studies generally do not propose explanations for
the differences and are therefore just limited to finding correlations. Although their lack of explanations
results in a lack of the necessary validity that would allow a generalisation to other cases, the
computational studies are useful as they have as their own advantage the large size of their data sets and
the sophistication of techniques.
For example, Koppel et al. (2002) analysed some texts from the BNC using machine learning
algorithms using as variables 405 common function words, all the parts of speech and the most common
part-of-speech two-grams and three-grams. In their argumentation on the selection of the variables, the
authors claim that these features are independent of content and therefore they are more likely to capture
the style of the authors. On a corpus constituted by 566 fiction and non-fiction documents from the
BNC equally distributed in gender groups, the machine learning algorithm performed much better in
classifying the texts by genre rather than by gender. This was a predictable result, given that it is widely
established that the features that the authors have selected significantly vary with genre (Biber, 1988).
When controlling for genre, the classification algorithm for gender achieved about 80% accuracy. The
30
Literature review
features that the algorithm isolated as being more distinctive of one gender or the other are generally
consistent with the Dimension 1 polarisation described above.
In a similar study, Argamon et al. (2003) analysed an analogous sample taken from the BNC
consisting of fiction and non-fiction documents. Their aim was to verify whether gender differences
could be found even in formal written documents. Their corpus included 604 texts equally divided by
genre and controlled for authorial origin for a total size of 25 million words. Their analysis consisted in
a frequency count of basic and most frequent function words, part-of-speech tags and part-of-speech
two-grams and three-grams. The counts were processed by a machine learning algorithm aimed at
classifying the texts by author gender. The results were compatible with Koppel's et al. (2002) findings,
as their algorithm obtained an accuracy of 80%. In terms of features, the results were consistent with
Biber's et al. (1998) proposal: males were more Informational, thus using more determiners and
prepositions, whereas females were more Involved, thus using more pronouns. Moreover, the authors
also measured other variables used in Biber's (1988) Dimension 1 obtaining a perfect compatibility with
the hypothesis put forward by Biber et al. (1998). Another result of the study that is compatible with
Koppel’s et al. (2002) work is that these variables do not just distinguish males and females but also
fiction and non-fiction texts. This finding can be explained by the fact that these variables load
significantly on Dimension 1 and that this factor has been shown to account for a significant amount of
variance in English texts as well as in other languages (Biber, 1995).
Other studies support the hypothesis that these results hold even for informal genres. Schler et
al. (2006) obtained results that are compatible with Koppel et al. (2002) and Argamon et al. (2003) in
a more vast corpus of 300 million words of blogs stratified for age and gender of authors. As shown
previously, even for blogs on average females presented a higher frequency of pronouns and negations,
whereas males presented a higher frequency of determiners and prepositions.
Newman et al. (2008) found similar results after examining another large sample of texts. The
authors collected data sets from previous studies and then analysed them with their own computer
program, the Linguistic Inquiry and Word Count (LIWC). This program classifies the words of a text
for their grammatical and psychological meaning by looking at its own internal dictionary. Although
rather linguistically naïve, the program has been shown to produce consistent results if the data set is
sufficiently large to correct the inevitable mistakes that the program produces when tagging a text. In
Newman's et al. (2008) study, LIWC was used to analyse a collection of texts that included: written
texts composed as part of psychology experiments coming from universities in the US, New Zealand
and England (in the form of: stream of consciousness, diaries, short essays, free responses to questions
or description of images); full texts of fictional novels; essays written for university evaluation; and
transcribed free conversations from research interviews. In total, the data set amounted to almost 46
million words produced by 11,609 participants. Using a MANOVA the authors concluded that some of
their LIWC variables were statistically significant and showed a gender effect. However, the effect size
for many of the significant variables was considerably low. Interestingly, the highest effect sizes were
31
Literature review
found for the features that have been extensively noticed to vary between males and females, that is:
frequency of pronouns, frequency of prepositions, long words and frequency of articles.
When controlling for context of production, the authors found that in conversation the effect
sizes were higher than in other contexts. Consistently with the findings of other studies, the authors
concluded that the reason for this difference can be explained by the fact that the less formal the context
the greater the opportunity for the person to express themselves and to select the topics and style they
prefer. Overall, the authors conclude, the study confirms many if not most of the studies conducted
recently.
Although the findings in this section all point to the same direction, a strong criticism of certain
assumptions of all these studies was suggested by Herring & Paolillo (2006). As most of the
computational studies are almost entirely linguistic theory free, they inevitably fail to account for some
of the basic understanding of how language works, such as the fact that genre differences significantly
influence language variation. Based on previous empirical and theoretical literature on gender and
language, Herring & Paolillo (2006) developed a study aimed at verifying two hypotheses: (1) whether
males and females write blogs posts differently; and (2) whether, in general, authors of the blog sub-
genre ‘diary’, whose purpose is to report and comment on their life events, write differently than authors
of the blog sub-genre ‘filter’, whose purpose is to report and comment on events external to their life.
More specifically, the authors tried to replicate the findings presented in Koppel et al. (2002) and similar
studies in which males are found to present more Informational features and females more Involved
features. Using the sets of words provided by Koppel et al. (2002), the authors examined 127 blog posts
equally divided by the two genders and the two sub-genres ‘diary’ and ‘filter’ and concluded that the
main effect found was related to genre, rather than gender.
The relative frequencies of the words found in Koppel's et al. (2002) study to distinguish
between males and females were actually distinguishing between ‘diary’ blogs and ‘filter’ blogs in
Herring & Paolillo's (2006) study. Since, however, these two sub-genres of blogs were skewed
regarding the gender that preferred them, the conclusion to be drawn is that females use more ‘female
words’ because they are actually writing more within their preferred blog sub-genre of ‘diary’ and that,
therefore, males use more ‘male words’ because they are actually writing more within their preferred
blog sub-genre of ‘filter’. This explanation is compatible with the present knowledge available on
linguistic variation and the pervasiveness of genre and also in line with theoretical research in sociology
and sociolinguistics, for which a division between females and orientation towards relationships and
people on one side and males and orientation towards objects and information on the other is postulated
(Herring & Paolillo, 2006: 3). It is also the authors’ opinion that if Koppel et al. (2002) were to employ
a more thorough sub-genre division of their data set they would eventually find that their gender effect
would be indeed a genre effect. This study has the merit of suggesting a linguistically motivated
understanding of the reason as to why differences between males and females are found.
32
Literature review
In this Section, the focus of the survey moves towards the main findings obtained by
neuroscience and psychology. The reason for this change of field of study lies in the attempt to create
a picture of the situation that is as wide and comprehensive as possible. This Section thus reports some
of the key review papers that outline the most significant findings on the relationship between gender
and the mind.
Within neuroscience, males-females differences in the brain have been extensively studied for
years. In a review of the research, Springer & Deutsch (1997) summarised the findings by stating that
females are on average better at performing verbal tasks, whereas males are better at visual-spatial tasks.
These conclusions were drawn from a large collection of experiments that involved males and females
across several years. The tasks that involve language proficiency (e.g. verbal fluency, speed of
articulation, use of grammar) see females scoring higher than men. On the other hand, men achieve
better results in tasks that require visual-spatial abilities (e.g. maze performance, picture assembly,
mental rotation). According to the review, this has to do with the fact that the hemispheres of the brain
are on average organised differently in males and females.
However, in the quest of understanding the nature of these differences, since the analysis of
brain activity, composition and chemistry are inconclusive, some researchers have hypothesised that
the differences are indeed given by socialisation effects (Kaiser et al., 2009). This explanation can also
explain why there are inconsistencies in the findings, as the independent variable might not be biological
sex but sociological gender. Whatever the explanation of the patterns is, however, researchers agree on
the fact that these differences are around one fourth of a standard deviation in magnitude and that
therefore there is a very significant overlap between the two genders (Springer & Deutsch, 1997;
Cosgrove et al., 2007). The differences can be found only when large samples are compared, as
individual variation is usually considerably influential.
A further point raised by research in neuroscience is that these differences might actually be
connected with hormone levels. Male and female hormones’ role in affecting the male or female
patterns of behaviour in mammals has already been thoroughly established. However, research hints
towards the possibility that the different hormones also correlate with different cognitive orientations.
For example, some studies found that female individuals that for some reason received higher levels of
testosterone in early years tend to produce higher scores in visual-spatial abilities tasks. Other
experiments show that females perform better at verbal ability tasks in the phases of their age where
there is a higher level of oestrogens and progesterone. The correlation therefore seems to be between
levels of testosterone and visual-spatial skills on one side and levels of progesterone or oestrogens and
verbal skills on the other.
However, this argument appears to be rather controversial. Some studies that showed these
correlations failed to be replicated. In a more recent review of the research on the influence of hormones
33
Literature review
on cognitive tasks, Halari et al. (2005) concluded that, although differences in the averages in the
performances in cognitive tasks between males and females are evident, these seem not to be dependent
on hormone levels. The conclusion on this topic is that the effects of hormones on cognition are
unknown, with certain studies finding effects and other studies failing to replicate these effects. There
are many possible explanations for these contradictory outcomes and, even though the general
agreement is that there is some influence, at the present stage the extent of this influence is still
unknown.
For the purposes of the present study, it is interesting to note that there is some weak indication
that testosterone can influence Dimension 1 features. Using LIWC, Pennebaker et al. (2004) studied
how injections of testosterone influenced the writing style of two individuals. The researchers found
that the injections of testosterone were significantly correlated with a decrease in the rate of usage of
pronouns and other socially relevant categories of words, such as feeling and communication verbs.
These features, as indicated by the review of the literature above, are part of the Dimension 1 Involved
pole and have been generally found to be indicative of female gender in many experiments. Even though
these findings have not been replicated yet and are hard to generalise due to the small sample used, the
results do point to the predicted direction.
Within psychology, researchers have investigated the relationship between the use of first
person pronouns and depression. This link is given by the fact that depressed people tend to act a
strategy of rumination about themselves more often than non-depressed people and tend therefore to
use more first person pronouns (Rude et al., 2004; Pennebaker, et al., 2003). This strategy of rumination
was found to be more often employed by females than males in a study by Fast & Funder (2010). In
this study the researchers linked the use of first person pronouns to tendency to depression for females
and tendency to narcissism for males. They also noted that in general it was females who used
significantly more first person pronouns.
This body of research adds another perspective to the wider picture. If the use of personal
pronouns is linked to rumination, depression and/or narcissism or even testosterone levels, then it is
possible that the measurement of frequency of pronouns is only secondarily and incidentally linked to
gender. If this link is found to be valid, it could provide an explanation as to why the differences in
other studies explored in this review found limited effect sizes in the linguistic variables between males
and females. A hypothesis that could be formulated is that the real differences in the linguistic patterns
adopted by people depend on their personality and/or hormone levels and that genders are different to
the extent that on average different genders are prone to different personality orientations and/or
hormone levels.
34
Literature review
2.1.5 Discussion
This literature survey has pointed out several perspectives. In general, however, all the studies
considered for empirical exploration for the present work can be summarised under three main linguistic
patterns of variation. This classification is presented in Table 2-1 below.
35
Literature review
Table 2-1 – Summary of the studies reviewed for gender. Variables in bold represent variables that increase if the gender is female whereas underlined variables are variables that increase
if the gender is male.
Poole (1979) Structured 96 N/A 1979 uncommon adjectives/ adjectives; personal Australia
interviews pronouns/ total words; I/total words; total
adverbs; I/total personal pronouns; I
think/total words; automatisms; total
adjectives/total words; unusual
adverbs/adverbs; total prepositions/total
words; proportion of of/in and into; language
mazes; ah-disturbances/verbal tics
Rayson et al. Casual N/A N/A 1990 Frequency of pronouns; proper nouns; UK
(1997) conversation numbers; determiners; the preposition of
Biber et al. Personal letters 80 412 1900- Frequency of emphatics; Dimension 1 score UK/America
(1998) 1990 (low for males, high for females)
36
Literature review
Heylighen & Speech 80 N/A 1979 (Deep) Formality (high for males, low for Netherlands, UK
Dewaele (1999) females)
Koppel et al. Formal non-fiction N/A 34,320 1960- Frequency of: pronouns; and; for and with UK
(2002) writings 1974 determiners; prepositions
Argamon et al. Formal written N/A 42,000 1990 Frequencies of: personal pronouns, negative UK
(2003) documents particles; contractions; present tense verbs;
its; determiners; Determiners/Nouns;
Attributive Adjectives; Noun-of; prepositions;
long words
Newman et al. Conversations and 11,609 300 - 8000 1980- Frequency of: social words, pronouns, third England, New
(2008) general written 2002 person pronouns; words longer than six Zealand, USA
documents (books letters; articles
including: stream from the
of consciousness 1800)
essays, essays
about emotions,
published books
Saily et al. Personal letters 660 200 - 2000 1415- Nouns:pronouns ratio England
(2011) 1681
37
Literature review
McEnery (2006) Conversation N/A N/A 1990 Frequency of: Strong SWs; Very Strong SWs; UK
Mild SWs; Very Mild SWs
Newman et al. Conversations and 11,609 300 - 8000 1980- Frequency of swear words England, New
(2008) general written 2002 Zealand, USA
documents (books
including: stream from the
of consciousness 1800)
essays, essays
about emotions,
published books
Crosby & Recorded 122 N/A 1977 Frequency of: empty adjectives; tag questions; USA
Nyquist (1977) conversation in hedges; politeness forms
laboratory;
Recorded spoken
requests for
information
38
Literature review
All the studies gathered under the first pattern, the rapport/report orientations pattern, agree in finding
the same pattern across many data sets, registers and time spans: on average, females tend to use more
pronouns, verbs and deictic features whereas males tend to use more nouns, adjectives and other
nominal and informational features. This opposition could be summarised by Biber’s (1988) Dimension
1 Involved/Informational poles, with females on average producing more Involved discourse and males
on average producing more Informational discourse. Even though not all the studies mention an
explanation for this pattern, several propose that socialisation patterns in modern western society tend
to separate individuals according to their sex to different roles which then in turn shape their language.
The rapport/report roles are therefore responsible for the rapport/report discourse orientations that the
two genders on average manifest. Few reviewed studies in psychology and neuroscience have also
found that characteristics such as tendency to depression or hormone levels influence to some extent
cognitive processes, behaviour, and potentially language use towards effects that are similar to the ones
found for gender. If this effect is indeed larger than the gender effect, then it might be the case that the
rapport/report distinction is primarily correlated to personality and only secondarily to gender. Until
further experiments are carried out, however, it is not possible to establish which independent variable
is the primary one.
The second pattern concerns a difference in expletives use that has been observed in three
studies. McEnery (2006) proposes that this difference could be linked to Bourdieu’s theory of
distinction, according to which social groups tend to develop linguistic ways to differentiate themselves
from other social groups or social values that they do not want to be associated with.
Finally, the third pattern is represented by only one study, Crosby and Nyquist (1977), who
propose that average female language production is characterised by politeness features and that these
differences in degree of politeness are dependent on the unequal distribution of power in society.
In conclusion, the review of the research on language use and gender generated three patterns
of linguistic variation correlated with gender. In Chapter 5, the presence or absence of these patterns is
tested in the data set collected for the present study to understand to what extent these linguistic patterns
are found in texts resembling a forensic scenario. The present Chapter moves to the review of the
research of language variation with age.
39
Literature review
This survey covers the most significant findings related to the link between language variation
and age. Similarly to gender, the concept of ‘age’ has not been problematized by many studies. At least
two dimensions of ‘age’ could be said to exist: a biological/chronological age and a social age. Eckert
(1998), for example, criticises researchers that often report only the chronological age of the participants
of their studies and thus consider this aspect of age as the most significant. Eckert (1998) claims that
‘social age’, for which chronological age is just an approximation, is likely to be more significant in
determining linguistic variation than the mere chronological dimension. Socially significant events in
an individual’s life such as certain birthdays (sixteen or eighteen), religious status changes (bar and bat
mitzvah), changes in institutional/family/legal statuses (marriage, retirement, naturalisation) tend to
affect the socialisation patterns and therefore the acquisition and production of linguistic variables
(Eckert, 1998: 156). Furthermore, Eckert (1998: 157) suggests the possibility that social age is a vehicle
through which other social variables, such as gender or social class, are conveyed. For example,
important social landmarks in society are different according to which gender class the individual
belongs to. Similarly, although individuals starts their job only when they reach a certain age, this age
threshold seems to be lower for the working class people, who therefore have an earlier access to the
linguistic influence of their co-workers’ registers and styles.
In a similar fashion to gender, this literature review is aimed at being comprehensive and will
therefore include any study that looked at the relationship between language and age, independently on
how age was calculated. As opposed to gender, however, age as a dependent variable has not been
thoroughly investigated in linguistics research, with some exceptions in sociolinguistics where it was
mostly alternation variables that were investigated. Most of the research related to age in other branches
of linguistics focuses on language acquisition at early stages of development. Only few studies are
dedicated to the examination of how language varies throughout all the phases of life. Interesting
findings in this area were produced by researchers in psychology and psycholinguistics. In particular,
psycholinguistics has been rather prolific in expanding their already consistent body of research on
language development and language impairment to the decline of language faculties in later adulthood.
Traditional variationist sociolinguistics offers only a limited theoretical contribution to this work, as
most of the research carried out within this field is related to phonetic variables and/or alternation
variables. In contrast with the findings reported for gender, the theoretical discussions within the social
sciences regarding the differences in language production according to age groups are limited.
2.2.1 Psycholinguistics
The first and one of the most productive research fields to be reviewed in this survey is
psycholinguistics. Although in psycholinguistics many studies analysed the development of language
40
Literature review
abilities in the early years, until quite recently not many studies looked at the effects that the ageing
process can have on the individual, especially during late adulthood. The breakthrough research in this
area was led by Kemper and colleagues, whose most significant papers are discussed in this section.
Among the first studies related to language variation and ageing, Kemper (1987) located her
research within previous findings that indicate that individuals older than 70 tend to show a decrease in
their ability of processing left-branching sentences, that is, sentences that contain embedded or
subordinated clauses before their Predicate. The sample of her study was twofold: a longitudinal sample
of eight diaries written by eight subjects and a cross-sectional sample of ten diaries written by ten
different subjects of different ages. The sample for each individual consisted in the longest diary entry
for each half-decade. In terms of size, the samples ranged between 150 and 1300 words. Kemper’s
analysis of sentence types and complexity revealed that for both the longitudinal sample and the cross-
sectional sample older age corresponded to a decrease of frequency of relative clauses, that-clauses,
wh-clauses, infinitives, and double and triple embeddings. Moreover, a reduction in the number of
clauses per sentence was noted. With certain tentativeness linked to the small sample size, the author
concluded that the difference observed can be explained as the result of the reduction of working
memory capacity that generally affects the ageing brain.
Kemper et al. (1989) continued this research in how syntactic complexity decreases with ageing
by carrying out an experiment aimed at replicating the previous findings even across genres. Similarly
to her other study, the researchers’ aim consisted in verifying that elderly adults’ working memory
capacity decrease is likely to influence the degree of complexity that they present in language. This
time the experiment involved a larger sample of 30 young adults (from 18 to 28) and 78 elderly adults
(from 60 to 92). Both groups were almost equally distributed in terms of gender. Most of the
characteristics that could influence sentence complexity, such as general level of health, vision and
hearing, level of education, employment and personal interests were controlled. The participants
produced three samples from three different genres: a structured interview, an oral open question and a
short written essay. The analysis resulted in interesting findings for both level of education and age. As
far as age is concerned, consistently with the researchers’ predictions, the authors found that among the
variables analysed the mean number of clauses per utterance and the frequency of left-branching clauses
significantly decreased with age. The researchers also found that this decrease was equally spread across
the life span, rather than affecting the participants only from a certain age.
The authors proposed two explanations for the differences found, expressing their view that the
most likely explanation of the effect can be indeed a combination of the two explanations. The first
explanation would theorise that, with age increasing, working memory decreases and therefore the
production of complex sentences is to a certain degree impaired. This effect can be reasonably assumed
since the measurements of sentence complexity were negatively correlated with the scores that the
participants obtained in a working memory capacity test. The second explanation, however, proposes
41
Literature review
that this difference in language is not the result of impairment but the effect of a linguistic style. Elderly
subjects avoided complex sentences because their linguistic experience suggested to them that these are
the kinds of sentences that are more difficult to understand. To confirm this hypothesis, the researchers
presented the essays written by the participants to a series of judges. The essays written by elderly adults
were indeed considered the clearest and most interesting essays overall. Furthermore, a correlation test
showed that the judges’ positive opinions were significantly negatively correlated with the level of
complexity of the sentences of the essays that were judged clear and interesting.
Kemper contextualised these and other findings within a wider theory in Cheung & Kemper
(1992). The authors examined a data set consisting of oral narratives produced by elderly adults aged
60-90 years. The researchers then tested a series of hypotheses using a structural equation model in
order to verify which theoretical model can successfully predict the interrelations between age, working
memory, verbal abilities and linguistic complexity. The most fitting of the proposed models was the
one that explained Linguistic Complexity as a measurement that is comprised of three factors: Length,
Amount of Embedding and Type of Embedding. The model revealed that Linguistic Complexity was
positively correlated with measures of working memory capacity, thus confirming that more working
memory needs to be available when producing more complex sentences. Since elderly adults tend to
suffer from working memory decrease, they consequently tend to produce less complex structures. The
authors also found that measures of vocabulary were positively correlated only with level of education
and not with age, thus showing that vocabulary is not affected by the ageing process. Kemper's et al.
(1989) finding regarding the reduction of left-branching clauses in elderly adults’ language is therefore
explained by this theory as being the effect of limited availability of working memory. Since left-
branching clauses are more difficult to manipulate, they require a type of effort that is easily avoided
when the working memory is even slightly impaired.
Kemper and her colleagues continued the series of studies on language production and ageing
on several different samples and found results compatible with previous research. In Kemper & Sumner
(2001) the authors examined speech samples gathered from 100 young adults (18-28) and a sample of
100 old adults (63-88). The participants were subjected to a battery of verbal fluency and working
memory tests. The researchers analysed the language samples by looking at two measures of linguistic
ability that were found to vary with age and cognitive abilities in previous studies. Both of these
measures related to some extent to grammatical complexity.
The first measure was Development Level, or D-Level. This variable is a measure of clause
complexity based on which type of clause is produced. Clause types that are known to be developed
later by children score higher than simpler clauses. The second measure was Propositional Density, or
P-Density. P-Density is ‘a measure of the extent to which the speaker is making assertions (or asking
questions) rather than just referring to entities’ (Brown et al., 2008: 3). It is approximated to how much
information is packed in a sentence, relative to the number of words. Since propositions roughly equal
42
Literature review
the number of verbs, adjectives, adverbs, prepositional phrases and conjunctions, usually P-Density can
be calculated computationally by counting these parts of speech.
The analysis pointed to older adults presenting a richer vocabulary and higher type-token ratio
and to young adults presenting a higher working memory capacity and using more complex sentences,
measured with a complexity index that included D-Level and P-Density.
Two more thorough and wide-ranging studies on the relationship between ageing and these two
linguistic variables were Kemper et al. (2001) and Kemper et al. (2001). These studies were based on
a large scale longitudinal experiment often referred to as the Nun Study. This study involved the
participation of two convents of nuns in a series of experiments on ageing, dementia and Alzheimer’s
disease and on how these factors influence cognitive abilities. The Nun Study offered a unique
perspective as it allowed the researchers to examine how cognitive faculties gradually decline with age.
It also allowed the researchers to test hypotheses regarding the influences of dementia on language
production. Among the tests that have been carried out, Kemper and her colleagues analysed the
language that the nuns produced in autobiographies during their life. A total of about 150 nuns
participated in the study from age 17-32 to age 78-90. Every year the participants were assessed by a
battery of tests designed to study the effects of Alzheimer’s disease on cognitive function such as short-
term memory and visuospatial ability. Furthermore, the participants provided the researchers with
autobiographies of their lives at the time they joined the convent as well as two, three or four other
times at different stages of their lives until the end of the study. Participants that at any stage were found
to present signs of dementia were analysed in a different group from the ones that did not show any
evidence of dementia. The language samples were then analysed for D-Level and P-Density. Both these
measurements were scored manually for the last ten sentences of each sample and presented good inter-
coder reliability scores.
The results were consistent with previous research in showing that for both the group that
showed signs of dementia and the group that did not there was a significant decrease of D-Level and P-
Density with age. For the group that presented signs of dementia, the scores for these two measurements
were on average lower and the rate of decrease with age was steeper. Based on previous literature that
pointed to similar conclusions, the authors suggested that low scores on D-Level and P-Density in
younger age can to some extent predict development of dementia in older age. Although level of
education was shown not to influence significantly these two linguistic scores, significant differences
for the scores were found between the two convents. The authors argue that this might point to the fact
the different intellectual lifestyle between the two convents can be of some significance.
The Nun Study provided a large data set that was often re-examined by other researchers or
within other research paradigms. Kemper herself looked at the data set from a linguistic-oriented point
of view in Mitzner & Kemper (2003). The aim of this paper was to understand how ageing and dementia
effects on language production differ according to the medium of production. A sub-sample of the Nun
43
Literature review
Study was therefore selected for which both spoken and written texts were available. This sample
consisted of 118 nuns aged between 78 and 91. This set of subjects was also assessed with a series of
tests aimed at measuring cognitive abilities and the ability to perform daily activities. The researchers
applied the same methodology employed in Kemper et al. (2001) and examined the same linguistic
markers.
Not surprisingly, the authors found that written language and spoken language differed
significantly for almost all the markers tested. They found that written texts presented more left-
branching clauses, higher type-token ratio, longer utterances, more clauses per utterances and fewer
sentence fragments. The P-Density of the written samples was higher than the one for spoken samples
but the D-Level for written and spoken samples was not significantly different. In terms of the effects
of age and dementia on linguistic production, the researchers found that written language was more
likely to manifest the linguistic impairment than spoken language. However, this impairment was not
correlated with age, as found by Kemper et al. (2001), but only with working memory capacity.
Independently of age, the subjects that manifested a lower score on the cognitive ability tests also
produced more main clauses, fewer right-branching clauses, higher type-token ratio, shorter utterances
both in terms of number of words and number of clauses, lower P-Density and lower D-Level scores.
Except for the finding on type-token ratio, these results largely confirm the findings of Kemper and
other researchers in different studies. The lack of a significant age effect can be explained by the fact
that the sample they used consisted of old adults that had already abundantly passed the stage in which
impairment usually manifests. It is hypothesised by the researchers that ‘the age-related decline may
slow down or asymptote in late life’ (Mitzner & Kemper, 2003: 471). This study thus confirms that
working memory decrease has a more significant and visible effect on language production of written
texts. Furthermore, this study strengthens the position that the decrease noted in previous studies
regarding language complexity with age is indeed likely to be related to working memory capacity.
Among the studies conducted by Kemper on language and ageing, another finding concerned
the processing of noun phrases. Kemper et al. (2011) carried out a laboratory experiment with 40 young
adults (mean age: 21) and 40 old adults (mean age: 76) on the production and planning of complex
sentences. The sample of participants was assessed with a battery of tests aimed at measuring working
memory capacity, processing speed and vocabulary level. The participants were shown fragments of
sentences on a computer screen and asked to complete the sentences while also tracking a rotor. The
subjects were shown a simple noun phrase subject of a simple verb phrase (e.g. ‘John transferred’) at
the centre of the screen and they were asked to complete this sentence with another noun phrase
functioning as a direct object (e.g. ‘some plans’) plus a prepositional phrase functioning as indirect
object (e.g. ‘to Lee’). The second noun phrase was randomly chosen to be complex or simple. Complex
noun phrases included embedded sentences, modifiers or embedded prepositional phrases, whereas
simple noun phrases consisted of simply a noun. Although all the subjects were more likely to shift the
44
Literature review
complex noun phrases at the end of the sentence, older adults were significantly more likely to do so.
Older adults who also scored lower in the tests for working memory capacity and vocabulary were even
more likely to shift the complex noun phrases at the end of the sentence or fail to complete the sentence
altogether.
The explanation for this phenomenon lies in the fact that working memory decrease impinges
on the ability of keeping in mind and tracking the participants of a clause. In an experimental setting
such as the one of Kemper et al. (2011) in which the participant is asked to dedicate part of their working
memory capacity in tracking an object, this effect was even more evident. Older people or individuals
with lower working memory or vocabulary levels are more likely to find this task difficult.
Although all of Kemper’s experiments seem to suggest the same findings, it is likely that not
all the possible explanations for the observed decrease in grammatical complexity and P-Density were
considered. Kemper and her colleagues tended to hypothesise that the decrease in production of
grammatically complex sentences is related to working memory capacity because a number of studies
showed that older people that experience decrease in working memory find grammatically complex
sentences harder to process. This explanation is reinforced by the fact that in the Nun Study the authors
found that P-Density and D-Level decreased more steeply in cases of individuals with symptoms of
Alzheimer’s disease. Furthermore, all these findings on the decrease of language abilities are consistent
with neurological evidence of age-related deterioration of the fronto-striate loop in the frontal lobes of
the brain (Harley et al., 2011: 138). The review of the literature produced by Harley et al. supports
Kemper’s predictions that Alzheimer’s disease speeds up this process of cognitive impairment related
to the deterioration of the frontal lobe. Since the frontal lobe is related to language production and, more
specifically, in the production of grammar (Pennebaker, 2011: 29), Kemper’s assumptions seem to hold.
However, in Kemper et al. (1989), the researchers mention that the differences in sentence
complexity found could be also due to different ‘styles’ adopted by older adults. In later works the
authors seem not to expand on these observations when conducting further empirical work. The two
short text samples that Kemper et al. (2001) present to the reader show that the differences between the
same text written at age 19 and at age 80 could be regarded as stylistic differences. As Kemper notes,
it seems likely that the text written by the participant when she was 19 is more emotionally concerned
than the one written by the same participant when she was 80. The fact that two styles were chosen
could have therefore resulted in different scores for D-Level and P-Density. Statistically speaking, a
correlation between D-Level and tests of working memory capacity does not mean that low D-Levels
scores are caused by low working memory capacity. The relation of causation between the two is
imposed by the theory the researchers are using. At least another explanation of the data could be that
ageing sees a working memory decrease and at the same time an increased likelihood of adoption of a
more Informational style. In a smaller scale replication of Kemper’s studies, Labov & Auger (1993)
found no effect of age in the complexity of syntax in a longitudinal sample of 12 adults’ speech. Aware
45
Literature review
of the differences in methodologies and contexts, the authors’ tentative but sensible conclusion is that
much depends on topic and text-type. In conclusion, although the ‘style’ option is less theoretically
supported than the ‘working memory’ explanation option, it seems that a more linguistically sound
analysis of language and context of production is necessary to understand the causes of the observed
decline of grammatical complexity with age.
A final note on Kemper’s study regards P-Density. This measurement has been widely
successful in many studies in being able to distinguish individuals affected by Alzheimer’s disease by
healthy individuals. The potential of this measurement is important and some researchers have tried to
find base-rate knowledge of the distribution of this measurement for clinical purposes. In a similar
attempt, a problem with P-Density was found by Spencer's et al. (2012) study. The researchers analysed
635 texts produced by 127 women longitudinally from 50 to 60 years old. These women answered a
questionnaire including an open response five times within this time period. In this sample, the authors
found that for P-Density the within-individual difference in scores was significantly higher than the
between-participants scores. Although they did not find any age effect, this was predicted by the
literature, as P-Density was noticed to decrease largely in people older than 60. The researchers
concluded that at the present moment P-Density cannot be used for clinical purposes as it is unknown
how much within-individual variation should be expected. The authors also raised a concern regarding
text length. Many studies that took into account P-Density used texts of any length and sometimes
analysed only a short fragment. As Spencer et al. (2012) showed, however, the last batch of responses
which was characterised by a lower than average text length presented a variance in P-Density that was
68% higher than the other variances. As expected, therefore, limited text size resulted in inaccurate
estimation of the variable. At the moment it is unknown how long a text should be for a reliable
estimation of P-Density. However, since the calculation of P-Density involves the counting of some
basic parts of speech, perhaps future studies similar to Biber's (1993) work on the reliability of
measurements of parts of speech in corpus linguistics will help to improve the accuracy of P-Density
measures.
Although the present survey largely focused on Kemper and her colleagues’ findings, a number
of other studies carried out by several researchers independently replicated many of the effects reported
above. For example, after analysing a larger sample consisting of short descriptive essays produced by
240 participants (age range: 80-86), Bromley (1991) agreed with Kemper’s conclusions that older
people produce less sentences presenting complex syntax as well as less subordinating conjunctions.
More recently, Engelman et al. (2010) replicated the Nun Study measurements of P-Density on
a new study named Precursors Study, which involved medical students of an American university.
Engelman et al. (2010) successfully confirmed that low P-Density in young adults’ writing was
correlated to the development of Alzheimer’s disease in later life. The researchers also propose the
possibility that P-Density can be considered as a proxy to cognitive reserve. This concept was elaborated
46
Literature review
47
Literature review
proposed by Halliday as the opposition between Lexical Density and Grammatical Intricacy (Halliday,
2004). Quite puzzlingly, Rabaglia & Salthouse's (2011) did not verify whether P-Density decreased
with age. Although this study is rather thorough in the theory and in the explanations, the lack of details
on the methodology of the analysis does not allow an accurate replication in the present study.
Finally, not all the studies in psycholinguistics on language variation and ageing focused on
sentence complexity. Byrd (1993) tested the hypotheses that elderly adults’ general decrease in higher
cognitive abilities can affect efficient writing of prose texts. The author analysed short essays of about
300 words written by 200 subjects, equally divided in young adults (mean age: 20) and old adults (mean
age: 68). The essays represented three kinds of prose ordered in increasing difficulty of composition:
narrative description of a place, a comparison essay, and an argumentative essay. The subjects were
also tested for their cognitive abilities through a battery of vocabulary and working memory tests. For
all the variables analysed, the researcher found that genre effect was stronger than age. However, when
inserting as predictors the scores on the cognitive ability tests in a multiple regression, the analysis
showed that the low levels of degree of cohesion in the text are predicted by low working memory
capacity and old age. Contrary to other studies, type-token ratio was not found to vary with age but only
with level of education. The author’s explanation for this finding was based on a three-fold model of
composition writing. In a model of writing that corresponds to the three stages of planning, translating
into words, and reviewing, the planning process reflected in the measures of cohesion seems the stage
most affected by decrease of working memory and therefore by age. Unfortunately, Byrd (1993) did
not test Kemper’s measures of sentence complexity in his own data set and did not mention how his
study fits within the other body of research on the effect of decrease of working memory on language
production.
48
Literature review
The finding of the study only partially confirmed the initial hypotheses. As predicted by
previous studies in social psychology, older age was associated with more positive emotion words and
less negative emotion words and also with fewer words related to time. However, contrary to
expectations, concern on the past was not found and, indeed, significantly more present and future
tenses were found as opposed to past tense verbs. Again contrary to expectations, a measurement of
verbal ability such as the frequency of words longer than six letters showed a significant increase with
age. Moreover, first person pronouns were noticed to drop with age. It is important to note that although
many of these results were highly significant, almost all of them presented a small magnitude.
The explanations given by the authors regarding these findings are related to social psychology
theories. As people get older, they tend to use less negative emotion words and more positive emotion
words and this provides further evidence to the widely accepted finding in psychology that levels of
neuroticism and depression tend to decrease with age. The fact that the use of first person pronouns was
found to decrease is consistent with this theory. The correlation between the use of first person pronouns
and neuroticism and depression was already noted in the survey of gender. The finding related to words
longer than six letters was surprising and even more so as it was the finding that reported the largest
magnitude. However, since the use of long words is correlated with level of vocabulary knowledge
(Pustet, 2004), the fact that the frequency of long words increases with age is not surprising, as
vocabulary knowledge was also shown in other study to increase with age. Furthermore, as the authors
admit, the sample that was used for the oldest age group was likely to consist of better educated and
healthier people than a true random sample of the population for that age group and this might have
skewed the results. Finally, the most surprising finding was related to the higher use of future tenses
and present tenses as opposed to the hypothesised past tenses. However, no psychological explanation
was proposed by the authors to account for this finding. Overall, Pennebaker & Stone's (2003) study
has the advantage of bringing another point of view on the study of language and ageing.
Although the problem with the magnitude of the results and the rather naive linguistic analysis
that they employed do not make a strong argument for their conclusions, Pennebaker & Stone’s findings
seem to be indeed consistent with the literature on personality and ageing. In a large-scale study on
more than one million and two hundred subjects, Soto et al. (2011) measured correlations between
scores on the self-assessed Big Five dimensions of personality and age with the aim of testing the
hypotheses and preliminary findings already identified by previous literature on a larger data set. Soto's
et al. (2011) study found that the personality dimension of Neuroticism significantly decreased with
age and that on average the scores on Neuroticism were higher for women, as already noted in the
section on gender. Furthermore, they noted that the trait called Openness to Experience had a positive
correlation with age, although smaller in magnitude than the one for Neuroticism and less widely
replicated by other studies than the finding on Neuroticism.
49
Literature review
These findings are relevant to the present work since they seem to tie up several aspects
together. As reported in the section of gender, there is a link between high rate of first personal pronouns
and high scores on the Neuroticism dimension. The fact that the ageing process was reported by this
study and other studies as a factor that tends to reduce the predisposition to Neuroticism in individuals
can be an explanation of the fact that Pennebaker & Stone (2003) found low rates of first person
pronouns and negative emotion words in their data set. Indeed, in Soto's et al. (2011) study, the finding
on the decrease of Neuroticism was among the ones that presented the highest magnitude.
On the other hand, the researchers found that the trait Openness to Experience increased with
age. This finding can provide an explanation to the apparent contradictory result obtained by
Pennebaker & Stone (2003) that older people were more likely to use words longer than six letters.
Openness to Experience is the trait of personality that corresponds to intellectual activity and success.
The fact that this trait increases with age can explain why older people reduce the number of first person
pronouns as well as increasing the number of longer words. Furthermore, the positive correlation
between Openness to Experience and deep formality (and, therefore, Biber’s (1988) Dimension 1) has
already been found by Heylighen & Dewaele (1999) in a series of studies. This finding creates another
link between personality, language and age. This connection is related to the correlation between age
and Dimension 1 found by computer scientists which is reported below.
Among the social variables examined in computational linguistics studies, age is rather
common, although not as common as gender. As seen for gender, however, although the computational
studies have the advantage of working with large data sets and sophisticated software, these studies
often lack theoretical explanations. The only study reported in this survey is the study of Schler et al.
(2006), already reported in the survey on gender. This study was conducted on a vast data set comprising
about 1,500,000 blog posts authored by about 71,500 authors. Since these blog posts were harvested
automatically, the authors were automatically classified according to the gender and age they reported
in their blog. The researchers examined the corpus for both content and style features and aimed at
verifying whether male and female as well as different age groups wrote blog posts in different ways
and/or about different topics.
Based on their observations of gender, the authors found that ageing corresponds in a similar
fashion to an increase in Informativeness or, in other words, to a shift towards the ‘male style’. Using a
machine learning algorithm, the researchers could correctly classify the age of an unknown blog post
with an accuracy of about 70%.
Although this section presents only one study, it is important to note that this finding is
significant in linking other variables presented in other sections. Indeed, Biber’s (1988) Dimension 1
50
Literature review
Informativeness pole is another formulation of high Lexical Density, which was shown to be in a
negative relationship with Grammatical Intricacy, in turn a proxy to many of the grammatical
complexity variables considered by Kemper and her colleagues. Furthermore, Dimension 1 is also a
proxy to lack of pronouns, less adverbs and intensifiers. The significance of this study lies therefore in
the fact that many of the results obtained by other studies were replicated in a completely different and
vast data set in the guise of the opposition between Informational and Involved discourse within
Dimension 1.
Within corpus linguistics, the most important contribution to the present work in relation to the
study of language and age is the work of McEnery (2006) on swear words already introduced in the
section on gender. Starting from previous literature’s conclusions that swear words are markers of
identity for teenagers, McEnery (2006) investigated the relationship between use of swear words and
age in his own corpus of swearing derived from the spoken section of the BNC. He found that indeed,
for both males and females, the frequency of swear words decreased with age. More specifically, the
frequency of swear words reached a peak at 25 and from there it slowly decreased.
Taking into account the strength of the swear word, the same pattern held. Younger people
tended to use stronger swear words than older people. Since the grammatical category and the strength
of the swear words are related, this finding can also be extended to grammatical category. In general,
for grammatical category, the main finding was that 60+ individuals were more likely to use the Idiom
type, one of the weakest categories, and avoid the Personal type. The category Personal, which is the
category that typically contains the strongest swear words, in McEnery’s data set decreased with age
until disappearing after 60 years old. As McEnery notes, however, it is clearly not possible to establish
whether the pattern found is a pattern related to ageing or a change in general culture trends. Also, as
specified for gender, it is important to understand that this age effect is interrelated with gender and
social class effects.
A relevant study on the border between sociolinguistics and corpus linguistics is Barbieri
(2008). The author’s intention was to explore the patterning of lexicogrammatical items at different age
stages, thus aiming at filling the gap of traditional sociolinguistics, which has often ignored this
dimension of variation. Barbieri examined a sample of the American Conversation corpus consisting of
400,000 words of casual conversation divided in two sub-corpora according to age, the 15-25 (younger
speakers) and the 35-60 (older speakers) age groups. The method that the researcher used consisted in
a bottom-up approach that did not impose any theoretical model. Barbieri applied a key word analysis
in order to find the words that occurred significantly more often in the sub-corpus of younger speakers
51
Literature review
as opposed to the sub-corpus of older speakers. The results she found are generally consistent with
McEnery’s (2006) findings.
In terms of swear words, as already pointed out, the younger speaker group used swear words
more often. These words and other slang words such as cool, dude, man, bucks, booze were at the top
of the key word list for the younger speakers group. As found within social psychology by Pennebaker,
in Barbieri’s corpus the younger speakers used first person singular pronouns more often than older
speakers. Older speakers, on the other hand, used third person singular and plural pronouns as well as
first person plural pronouns more often. Modal verbs were found to be more frequent in the older
speakers’s sub-corpus, except for the modals can, shall and need to. The fact that older speakers were
found to use the modal will more often than the younger speakers could be a further piece of evidence
for Pennebaker & Stone's (2003) argument that older speakers tend to shift their focus to the future
tense.
The most interesting and intricate findings concerned the use of adjectives and adverbs. In the
younger speaker’s sub-corpus more evaluative adjectives were found, such as crazy, awesome, shitty,
hot. This group was also more likely to use intensifiers, that is, ‘adverbs that boost the meaning of other
clausal elements’ (Barbieri, 2008: 71). The kinds of intensifiers used were also distinctive to a certain
extent. For example, younger speakers were more likely to use really than very to intensify. In relation
again to adverbs, younger speakers seemed also to favour the more common, informal and innovative
epistemic stance adverbs, such as kind of, sort of, probably, actually, as opposed to the more traditional
certainly, usually, typically, which were favoured by older speakers. Although this study was conducted
on a corpus of American English, Barbieri cites the work of Rayson et al. (1997) on the spoken sub-
corpus of the BNC that found compatible results. For the sake of the present work, the list of words
found by Barbieri was expanded using the list provided by Rayson et al. of British equivalent adjectives
and adverbs (e.g. bloody, massive, brilliant).
The explanation that the author proposed for these findings considers the fact that all these
features are to some extent related to the notion of stance. Swear words, slang, intensifiers, stance
adverbials, modals and evaluative adjectives are all elements that interactants use to express their stance
with other interactants in communication. It seems therefore that ‘through the active use of a much
wider variety of stance-linked devices, American youth are able to convey a more overt, explicit, and
salient stance than adults do’ (Barbieri, 2008: 78). Furthermore, it seems likely that younger speakers
tend to use the elements that are linguistically more innovative, as opposed to the more traditionalist
markers preferred by older speakers. This can be seen, for example, in the kind of epistemic stance
adverbs used by the two groups. The same phenomenon can also explain why older speakers use more
modal verbs, which represents the traditional way of marking stance. Finally, it is also likely that adults
and older adults seem to be less prone to display feelings and attitudes and, when doing so, they tend to
use less vague and innovative means.
52
Literature review
2.2.5 Discussion
Although the quantity of the reviewed research on age is not as wide as for the one for gender,
some interesting findings were reported. The various studies reviewed above could be grouped in four
general patterns of language variation. The reviewed studies organised by pattern are summarised in
Table 2-2 below.
53
Literature review
Table 2-2 - Summary of the studies reviewed for age. Variables in bold represent variables that increase with age whereas underlined variables are variables that decrease with age.
Kemper et Oral interviews, oral open 108 N/A 1989 average number of clauses per utterance; frequency USA
al. (1989) questions and written of left-branching clauses
essays
Byrd (1993) Narrative descriptions, 200 300 1993 number of cohesive ties per sentences; number of New Zealand
comparison essays and cohesive ties per sentence weighted by intervening
argumentation essays sentences
Kemper et Speech samples 200 N/A 2001 average sentence length; D-Level score; P-Density; USA
al. (2001a) type-token ratio
Kemper et Written autobiographies 150 N/A From D-Level score; P-Density USA
al. (2001b) 1930 to
1996
Pennebaker Emotional disclosure 3000 1151 2000 Relative frequency of: words longer than six letters USA, New
& Stone essays and interviews Zealand,
(2003) England
Rabaglia & Descriptive essays 900 N/A 2011 number of embedded clauses; number of USA
Salthouse subordinate clauses; number of left-branching
(2011) clauses; words longer than 5 letters; ratio
syllables/words; logarithm of word frequency for
content words; type-token ratio
54
Literature review
Pattern 2: Dimension 1
Older age is correlated to a higher use of Informational features and with less frequent Involved features (using Biber’s (1988) terminology).
Pennebaker Emotional disclosure 3000 1151 2000 Relative frequency of: first person pronouns USA, New
& Stone essays and interviews Zealand,
(2003) England
Schler et al. Blog posts 37,478 N/A 2004 Relative frequency of: personal pronouns; negations; N/A
(2006) determiners; prepositions
Barbieri Conversation 139 N/A 1990 Relative frequencies of: swear words; slang; USA
(2008) evaluative adjectives; innovative stance adverbs;
modal verbs; traditional stance adverbs
Pennebaker Emotional disclosure 3000 1151 2000 Relative frequency of: negative emotion words; past USA, New
& Stone essays and interviews tenses; words related to time; positive emotion Zealand,
(2003) words; future tenses England
55
Literature review
The most replicated pattern is the one firstly examined by psycholinguistic research – the
decrease of syntactic complexity with age. Even though four of the studies were conducted by the same
group of researchers, the review pointed out that the same findings were reproduced by other researchers
using different data sets. These findings generally indicate that ageing is characterised by a decrease in
the complexity of sentences produced. The most widely accepted explanation for this finding is that
there is a correlation between sentence complexity and working memory. The correspondence between
ageing and sentence complexity is therefore a second-order correlation given by the fact that working
memory capacity decreases with age. This explanation has been challenged with another linguistically-
based explanation. Indeed, the decrease in syntax complexity has often been found to correlate to an
increase in lexical complexity, which could indicate that it is a style shift rather than a memory
deficiency that underlines the linguistic pattern. Since older age corresponds to more experience of
language use, it is possible that experienced users of language are more capable of packaging
information in smaller and more easily parsable chunks.
This explanation would also fit the second pattern listed in Table 2-2, the increase of nominal
complexity. The finding that older people have higher Informational scores on Dimension 1 could also
suggest that the implementation of a more syntactically simplified but lexically rich and nominal style
by older and more experienced adults is responsible for the apparent decrease in complex sentence
production.
A third pattern that can be noted regards the management of stance. In corpus linguistics, two
studies were reported in which it was found that the frequency of swear words is affected by age. More
generally, Barbieri (2008) concludes that the younger group she studied was more likely to produce
stronger and more innovative elements of linguistic stance.
The final pattern included in Table 2-2 is connected to the previous pattern. In social
psychology it was found that there is change in linguistic attitudes across life-stages that is likely to
reflect a change in a more positive perspective towards life. An established finding in psychology is
that older adults are on average less prone to depression and neuroticism. This relationship was found
in language in the form of fewer negative emotion words and more positive emotion words.
In conclusion, the review of the research on language use and age can be summarised in four
general patterns of language variation, of which one is strongly supported by many studies that have
been carried out in the past. In Chapter 5, the presence of these patterns is tested in fabricated malicious
communication to understand to what extent these linguistic patterns are found in texts resembling
typical malicious texts. The present Chapter moves to the review of the research of language variation
and level of education.
56
Literature review
As opposed to the research reviewed for gender and age, the directly relevant research on level
of education is rather limited. The most significant findings related to level of education originate from
research in language development and teaching of English as first language. However, the majority of
the work in these areas was not concerned with finding out how certain markers of linguistic
development are maintained or changed throughout life and/or with further education. Although a leap
needs to be taken to expand these markers to authorship profiling, the present work takes the stance that
the markers that distinguish communicatively proficient school children from less communicatively
proficient school children are also likely to distinguish communicatively proficient adults from less
communicatively proficient adults. The extent to which this is the case is an empirical question that is
answered after the analysis of the data of the present work in Chapter 5.
Other markers in this survey are taken from some of the studies that were considered in the
section on age where the authors reported the level of education of the individual as a control variable.
Some of these reported correlations regarding linguistic variables and level of education can be regarded
as hypotheses of how level of education affects language use.
The studies here reported are taken from the study of the teaching of English as a first language.
These studies typically examine how the English language is taught from primary school to age 18 and
measure the proficiency of students in communicating using English.
The first study to be examined in this section is Loban's (1967) large scale report of a
longitudinal study of American school children. Although Loban’s findings are not recent, this study
has the merit of being one of the first works assessing the problem of formalising the acquisition of
linguistic competence for school children learning English as a first language. Loban’s (1967) study
was also one of the first studies to show findings indicating differences in achievements between
different socioeconomic classes. Loban’s study was conducted over 13 years ago and it involved 211
school children that were examined for the whole time they spent in formal education from kindergarten
to age 18. The students were assessed each year with a range of tests, including oral interviews, tests of
listening ability, written language tests, and IQ tests. To study the linguistic differences and their stages
of development, the students were also grouped according to the marks that they received from the
teachers.
One of the most important finding in this study was that the average length of communication
units increased almost linearly with years of education. A communication unit was defined as an
independent clause plus its dependent clauses, although various adjustments were made by the
researchers to accommodate spoken language. When grouping students according to their proficiencies
57
Literature review
at school, Loban found that the average length of communication units for a student was an excellent
approximation to the student’s evaluation of language skill by their teacher. Furthermore, although this
measure increased with years of schools, students with lower marks were always producing scores that
were lower than the ones produced by students with higher marks.
Loban investigated this finding more thoroughly by checking for differences in terms of the
number of clauses and dependent clauses per communication units. He found that, although there was
no significant difference in terms of which kinds of dependent clauses were used by the high proficiency
students and low proficiency students, there was a highly significant difference regarding how many
dependent clauses were used per communication unit, with an advantage for the high proficiency
students. Loban also found that the use of subordinating connectives (e.g. however, because, although,
therefore) were learned more quickly, used more frequently and used more accurately by the high
proficiency group as well as by the higher socioeconomic groups. Finally, assessment of non-standard
English features by ethnicity and social class showed that high proficiency students were more likely
to avoid non-standard features of English.
Similar findings relative to syntactic complexity were found in a study by Hunt (1971). Two-
hundred and fifty school children were selected across different grades and asked to rewrite the same
passage constituted of simple sentences in a better way in their own words. The same task was submitted
to 25 skilled adult writers and 25 firemen that had been away from formal education for 10 years. Hunt
found that the number of subordinated or embedded clauses used to package the fragmented information
given in the experimental passage increased with years of schooling. More linguistically mature
individuals used less and less often immature devices of combining information such as coordinated
clauses and instead adopted subordinated clauses or even more advanced compression strategies, such
as noun phrase packaging. Hunt proposed that a good approximation measure for establishing linguistic
maturity is the average length of the terminable units (t-units). This linguistic construction is defined as
Loban’s ‘communication unit’, that is, an independent clause plus its subordinated or embedded clauses.
In general, Hunt found that clause length and t-unit length increase with linguistic maturity and that
these are positively correlated with IQ.
It is again Hunt (1983) that expands on t-unit research by exploring how t-unit variables are
connected to each other. As the author reports, sentence length has been often regarded as a reliable
measure to assess language development in school settings. However, since then, sentence length has
been found to be too dependent on an author’s style rather than competence. Indeed, skilled writers can
manipulate punctuation to create shorter sentences and slow the pace of reading to obtain certain
rhetorical effects. As seen in the two studies above, t-unit length as opposed to sentence length is a good
approximation to communicative competence. However, the combination of these two elements in a t-
units per sentence ratio allows the measurement of another component of literacy development, that is,
the ability to punctuate. Being able to punctuate following the Standard English pattern is equal to
58
Literature review
maintaining a ratio sentence to t-units of roughly 1, or, in other words, to maintain a good pace between
clauses and breaks. This is a skill that is acquired only late in formal education and mastered completely
only by skilled adult writers (Hunt, 1983: 102).
Hunt also notes that in mature elaborate written texts t-units do not just contain the main clause
but also a number of subordinate clauses. Consistent with this, Hunt found evidence in the literature
that the number of clauses per t-unit grows with the school age of individuals and reaches its peak in
skilled adults. Although it does seem the case that t-unit length increases because more subordinate
clauses and embedded clauses are produced, Hunt suggests that t-unit length also increases because
clause length increases with education. More mature writers not only adopt more subordinate or
embedded clauses, but also write clauses that are on average longer. Research reported by Hunt (1983)
supports the hypothesis that the contribution to long t-units for skilled adults is not simply given by the
number of subordinate clauses but also by the higher clause length. The interaction between all these
measures sheds light on how linguistic maturity is achieved and assessed in formal education. Skilled
writers are supposed to be able to produce on average long t-units, possibly punctuating them as one
sentence, with some subordinate or embedded clauses and especially using long clauses. However,
although this does not necessarily imply that a skilled writer always writes using this pattern for any
genre or for any rhetorical purpose, research predicts that they would be competent and comfortable in
doing so when this is needed.
As Hunt suggests, however, the average length of t-units is mostly influenced by the amount of
long or short t-units produced. Therefore, rather than simply examining the average score, it is also
important to notice the quantity of long and short t-units produced. Furthermore, Hunt reports that some
studies also showed that these differences are influenced by the IQ of the students, with high IQ students
more likely to approach skilled adult’s competence sooner. This effect is noted in particular regarding
clause length. Individuals with higher IQ tend to produced longer clauses and less subordinate or
embedded clauses than their respective average IQ peers.
A problem with Hunt’s two studies is that not all the linguistic productions require high clause
length or high t-unit length and therefore in not all the linguistic situations the linguistic maturity of an
individual should be measured by how long their clauses or t-units are. Since the average scores for
both clause length and t-unit length are unavoidably going to vary depending on the register, it is up to
the researchers’ judgment not to generalise erroneously for different registers.
Regarding the measurement of t-unit length or other measures relative to the t-units, it is worth
noting the research of Witte & Davis (1980). Noticing how t-units as a linguistic tool was often used
by researchers, the authors set an experiment to test whether there is intra-author stability in the
production of t-units. In a limited study of 43 college students tested on three texts per student in the
descriptive and narrative discourse modes, the authors found no statistical support of the hypothesis that
t-unit length is constant within authors or within discourse modes. Although the study was preliminary
59
Literature review
in nature, the researchers concluded that much care should be expressed when adopting t-units as there
is no evidence that this measure is constant within authors. Witte & Davis' (1980) research was limited
not only by the small sample size but also by the fact that the first year college students were not enough
familiar with the registers to represent a real sample from the population of the two discourse modes,
as the two authors admit. Although not many other researchers seem to have addressed the problem of
the stability of certain measures such as t-unit length, it is important, as Witte & Davis (1980) suggest,
to take into account register variation and the standard deviation of the variables tested when dealing
with multiple samples from different authors.
Within the section on teaching of English it is also possible to locate the studies conducted on
readability, of which Dubay (2004) offers a comprehensive historical review. The importance of the
research on readability should be traced to research carried out by the US army on assessing intelligence,
job success and literacy with a view to structure their texts according to their typical readership. In their
research the US army found that measures of literacy and readability correlated with intelligence, with
knowledge and with years of education achieved. Almost simultaneously to this strand of research,
Kitson (1921) noticed that significant differences in terms of average sentence length and average word
length between magazines influenced the kind of readership and therefore the kind of social groups that
would read a certain magazine. These findings suggested that there was a correlation between the
average sentence length and word length encountered by a social group and its social status.
Both the U.S. army research strand and the psychology research strand gave a start to a series
of studies aimed at finding a readability formula that could predict the readability of a text. After years
of research, the proposed formulae grew in complexity, although the addition of more variables only
slightly increased their efficiency. In general, however, researchers found that the number of
morphemes and the number of syntactic branches in 100 words were the useful variables to measure,
respectively, semantic (lexical) complexity and syntactic complexity and to give an estimate as to the
overall complexity of a text. Since the number of morphemes is highly correlated with the number of
syllables, and since the number of syntactic branches is highly correlated to sentence length, the most
successful readability formula ended up being just a combination of syllable counts and word counts.
The most famous of these formulas is probably the Flesch Reading Ease score, calculated as a function
of word and sentence length (Flesch, 1949).
Most of the literature reviewed in this section and in the section on ‘age’ seems to confirm at
least theoretically that word length and sentence length are two measures of, respectively, lexical and
syntactic complexity. Since it is possible to assume that a person can produce only language that they
can read, then the scales provided by Flesch (1949) can be added to the list of variables that are tested
for the present study regarding level of education.
This section ends with the review of a multi-linguistic study conducted by Berman (2008), who
reports on a series of experiments carried out across countries and languages on the processes
60
Literature review
underlying text construction across age and education phases. The sample considered by Berman
consisted in 80 participants with a middle class background divided between school children aged 10,
13, and 17 and graduate school university students aged between 20 and 30. These subjects were asked
to produce four texts: a narrative and an expository spoken text and a narrative and an expository written
text. All the texts dealt with the same topic: problems between people. The analyses of these samples
were divided in several layers, from the assessment of the quality of writing or appropriateness of the
text type to the analysis of grammatical and lexical features. Many of the features were found to
correlate with level of education. However, the majority of these features were not calculated in a way
that is possible to replicate. Some of the variables, such as the scale of discourse construction, rely on
subjective assessments of the texts. For the present work, therefore, only the variables that can be
replicated are taken in consideration. These are the variables that account for the lexical and
grammatical levels.
For the lexical level, Berman looked at three variables that are possible to replicate in the
present work: word length in syllables; lexical density, defined in the Hallidayian sense as the
proportion of content words in the text; and the proportion of words from Romance and Germanic
origin. The author indicated that there is a relationship between scores on these variables and the level
of literacy of the subjects, although no exact statistics are reported on the magnitude of the effects or
the level of significance obtained. These lexical variables were also correlated with each other both in
English and in the other language tested, Hebrew. The author suggest that a hidden factor, perhaps
lexical knowledge, can be regarded as underlying those variables and correlating with education and
cognitive development (Berman, 2008: 755).
For the syntactic level, Berman examined five variables: clause density, defined as the mean
number of words per clause; noun phrase heaviness, defined as the combination of four different
variables: average length of noun phrases in words, average number of dependent nodes, depth of noun
modifiers, and number of types of noun modifiers; the proportion of relative clauses; the frequency of
use of the passive voice; and the frequency of non-finite subordinations. As for the lexical variables,
these variables correlated with literacy development.
In conclusion, Berman proposed that several linguistic variables, including the lexical and
syntactic variables listed above, are an approximation to cognitive development and literacy level. The
correlation of these variables with literacy seems to indicate that with education and with age individuals
shift their focus from material, specific and relationship-based concerns to more abstract, general and
entity-based concerns (Berman, 2008: 736, 755). This type of mind attitude not only improves the
socio-cognitive faculty of individuals but requires a kind of language that is more elaborate both
lexically and syntactically and therefore more oriented towards nouns and other nominal parts of speech
or grammatical patterns.
61
Literature review
2.3.2 Psycholinguistics
The Section on psycholinguistics studies on language and level of education includes only a
series of studies already covered in the section on age in which some collateral findings on level of
education were noted when examining the relationship between language and age.
The first of those studies is the work on language change across age and genre carried out in
Kemper et al. (1989). In the section of age it was reported that these researchers found a correlation
between decrease in working memory capacity in old age and decrease of number of clauses per
utterance and the frequency of left-branching clauses. This effect was found in a sample of 30 young
adults and 78 elderly adults who provided both spoken and written samples. The authors, however, also
divided this sample according to level of education in order to avoid the influence of this variable when
analysing age. Even though studying level of education and language use was not their goal, the authors
found that better educated adults were more likely to produce longer utterances in terms of words, more
right branching clauses and fewer main clauses. As reported previously, the essays written for this
experiment were submitted to a series of judges for evaluations of interestingness and clarity. Quite
surprisingly, level of education resulted to be a poor predictor of both interestingness and clarity. The
most significant predictor of these two variables was, on the other hand, age. The authors do not go to
great lengths to explain the effect of level of education, as that was not their goal. However, they
mention that people with more years of education tended to score higher on the vocabulary test. Thus,
if individuals with higher education have a larger vocabulary, they can also be able to express their
ideas with a more packaged and detailed lexis and therefore avoiding a more complex syntax. This
explanation is rather tentative but it does fit with the rest of the literature reviewed in the present section.
Just quickly mentioned in the section of age, Bromley's (1991) study incidentally found
interesting results related to level of education. The sample that the author took for analysis consisted
in 9 brief descriptive essays produced by 240 adults from 20 to 86 years old stratified for gender, level
of education and occupational status. The last two variables were assessed in the form of two scores
from 1 to 5 and, since they were highly correlated, they then were summarised by one single score
named ‘status’. A linguistic analysis of the sample indicated that lexical variables were likely to predict
the status of the participants, as opposed to syntactic variables, which, on the other hand, were more
likely to predict the age of the participants. Lexical variables such as text length, number of words
longer than 10 letters, average word length and the Flesch readability score predicted a combination of
status and vocabulary level, as tested with a vocabulary level test. The author argues that this could
indicate that the said variables are correlated with a vocabulary factor that is a function of vocabulary
knowledge and educational status.
Another study within this series is Byrd's (1993) analysis of written language and ageing. The
sample that the author examined consisted in short essays of three kinds (narration, comparing and
62
Literature review
argumentation) produced by 200 subjects. These subjects were assessed with cognitive tests as well as
stratified for social variables. In terms of occupation and education, the subjects were ranked on a social
position scale from 1 to 7. Independently from the discourse mode, the author found that a multiple
regression could predict education level and the score on the cognitive test on vocabulary from the type-
token ratio and from the mean rarity scores for all the words in a text. Byrd’s explanation consists in a
tentative proposal that high education facilitates the phase of writing that consists in translating the
mental plan of the text in lexical and syntactic forms.
Finally, Mitzner & Kemper's (2003) examined written and oral autobiographic narratives from
118 nuns aged between 78 to 91 that participated in the Nun Study for linguistic markers of working
memory decline. While doing so, the authors controlled the sample for level of education measured as
the total years of formal education pursued by the subjects. They consequently noticed and reported
some correlations between some linguistic markers and level of education. Although the authors note
that the magnitudes of the correlations were rather low, subjects with more years of education tended
to produce longer utterances, more clauses per utterance, and less fragments per utterance than subjects
with less years of education. The authors did not propose any explanation for this finding. However,
the fact that well-educated individuals produced syntactically complex utterances seems to support
some of the other findings reported in the present survey.
The first study surveyed in this section is Heylighen & Dewaele's (1999) report already
presented in the section on gender as being another interpretation of Biber’s (1988) Dimension 1. The
measure that the two authors propose, called ‘deep formality’, was described in the section on gender
as being a score that determines how deictic a text is. The authors found this score to vary significantly
with register as well as with personality and with social variables, such as gender and level of education.
For this variable, the authors present limited and provisional evidence from Dutch that educated
individuals as well as individuals from a higher social status tend to produce language that score higher
for deep formality than other individuals. The authors explain that to produce formal language more
cognitive power is needed, as there is more information to be processed. That being the case, the author
theorise that educated individuals as well as individuals with more cognitive power at their disposal are
likely to employ formal language more often than others. The authors also add that there might be a
correlation between high scores on deep formality and the personality dimension that measures intellect
in the Big Five personality test, that is, Openness to Experience.
The second and final study reviewed in this Section is Mollet's et al. (2010) survey of a number
of linguistic variables. Their study was aimed at comparing a set of variables in a fashion similar to the
present work with the scope of finding the most reliable tools to quantify linguistic features. In the
63
Literature review
process of assessing these variables, the authors found some correlations between certain linguistic
variables and the level of education of the subjects that were participating in the study. Their data set
consisted of 400 to 1000 word essays not controlled for genre variation written by fifty-five 17 years
old students in Australia for the purpose of an exam.
The authors surveyed a number of linguistic markers and tested them on their data to assess
whether there is evidence that these markers are successful at measuring the independent variables that
they are supposed to measure. The authors also compared the results obtained from these markers to a
battery of psycholinguistics tests with which the subjects were assessed. Among the five variables that
the authors described in the conclusions, two markers, namely, Advanced Guiraud 1000 and P-Density,
presented interesting findings regarding level of education.
P-Density is a measure already encountered in the survey on age, specifically in the research
on linguistic markers of Alzheimer’s disease carried out by Kemper and her colleagues. The density of
propositions in a stretch of language was found to be correlated with its author’s working memory
capacity and the likelihood for the author to develop Alzheimer’s disease later in life. Compatibly with
Kemper’s results, in their data set Mollet et al. (2010: 460) found a correlation between P-Density and
serial recall, a measure of working memory capacity. Furthermore, the authors found that P-Density
was significantly positively correlated with the mark that the examiners gave to the essay, thus giving
some weak evidence that the education system rewards compositions that are rich in propositions and
in density of connections between them.
The second variable, Advanced Guiraud 1000, is a variable that approximates the measurement
of extrinsic rarity of vocabulary. Mollet et al. (2010: 452) define the extrinsic rarity of the vocabulary
of a text as the rarity of the words of that text in relation to the language as a whole. The best way to
calculate extrinsic rarity is to compare each word to a frequency list of words of a representative
reference corpus. However, a quicker approximation to this method is achieved with Advanced Guiraud
1000 by subtracting the number of types that occur in the set of the 1000 most frequent words of a
reference corpus from the total types of the text and then divide this number by the square root of the
number of tokens. This variable not only presented a strong significant correlation with serial recall and
the mark given by the examiners but also showed a significant correlation with the verbal IQ of the
subjects (Mollet et al., 2010). Extrinsic rarity is contrasted to the intrinsic rarity of vocabulary of a text,
which is the rarity of words of the text in relation to the text itself. This construct is approximated by
the author through the use of Baayen’s P, or the number of hapax legomena divided by the total number
of tokens of the text. This variable was again found to correlate with the verbal IQ of the subjects as
well as with their score on the Advanced Guiraud 1000.
Mollet et al. (2010) analysed their data sets using these two variables as an attempt to quantify
the writer’s vocabulary size. However, they admit that ‘extrapolating from the text patterns to properties
of the writer makes considerable assumptions about the relationship between what we know and what
64
Literature review
we write in any given text […] we must be cautious about assuming that any writer displays all his or
her wares in every piece of writing’ (Mollet et al., 2010: 438). When attempting to quantify the
vocabulary of their subjects, they therefore thoroughly examine both of the aspects that can allow such
a measurement, accounting for both intrinsic and extrinsic rarity. The link between these two variables
and level of education is only hinted at in their research. The authors propose that Advanced Guiraud
1000 correlates with marks on assignments probably because extrinsic rarity of vocabulary is highly
rewarded in the education system, either consciously or subconsciously. However, the correlations
between measures of vocabulary size and level of education have been also found in other studies.
These relationships point to the possibility that a higher education is likely to expose individuals to a
larger number of vocabulary items than a lower education, thus giving them the chance to increase their
lexicon.
2.3.4 Discussion
The number of studies reviewed for level of education was the lowest among the four social
factors considered for the present work. Some of the studies actually were included because of their
collateral findings that they obtained while studying other social factors. Nonetheless, the review still
produced a number of patterns of linguistic variation associated with level of education that can be
explored in forensic texts. The studies reviewed could be grouped in five patterns of linguistic variation,
as summarised in Table 2-3 below.
65
Literature review
Table 2-3 - Summary of the studies reviewed for level of education. Variables in bold represent variables that increase with level of education whereas underlined variables are variables
that decrease with level of education.
Study Genre of data N of participants Average or min-max text length Year Summary of Country
of linguistic
data variables
66
Literature review
67
Literature review
Mollet et al. (2010) Essays for final 55 400-1000 2010 P-Density Australia
assignment
68
Literature review
with social
information
Berman (2008) Narrative and 80 N/A N/A clause density; USA
expository noun phrase
speech samples heaviness
and texts
69
Literature review
Out of the five patterns, four represent complexities of different kinds that increase with level
of education. This result is not surprising since it is intuitive that linguistic competence and complexity
increase with years of formal education. Vocabulary size and syntactic complexity both at the level of
the sentence and of the t-unit are all predicted to increase with level of education. However, the studies
that noticed these correlations often underlined the problem of the confounding factor of level of IQ.
In the section on corpus linguistics, Heylighen & Dewaele (1999) proposed that deep formality
score is positively correlated with education. Since a high score on this variable corresponds to a higher
degree of nominal elaboration, this pattern also corresponds to a higher average clause length, since the
size of a clause increases with larger and complex noun phrases (Hunt, 1983).
A final pattern concerns the distribution of information. Hunt (1983) has noted that the strongest
distinction between people with different levels of education lies in the way they present the
information. Formal education stresses the importance of maintaining a ratio of t-units per sentence
almost equal to one since this ratio simplifies the presentation of information and rewards nominal
complexity.
In conclusion, all the reviewed studies converge to indicate that higher education corresponds
mainly to a larger vocabulary and secondarily to a good command of syntactic patterns that are
distributed adequately across the text. However, a problem of previous works is that they consider
formal schooling year or job achievements as a direct assessment of the level of education or level of
literacy of the individual. Indeed, these two factors do not necessarily coincide, as an individual can
achieve a certain level of education or literacy independently from formal education. Even though,
typically, the level of education achieved is directly reflected in the language produced, it is expected
that these linguistic variable correlating with level of education are indeed associated with the amount
of reading and writing that the subject experienced rather than directly with their level of formal
education. The correlations examined by the studies in this survey are therefore only secondarily related
to level of education, as the number years of formal education is just an easy proxy to a more complex
socio-behavioural construct of intellectuality and literacy which can also be self-developed.
In Chapter 5, the presence of these five patterns is tested in fabricated malicious communication
to understand to what extent these linguistic patterns are found in texts resembling typical forensic texts.
The present Chapter moves to the review of the research of language use variation and social class.
70
Literature review
The surveying of the relationships between social class and language is a difficult endeavour
since there is no agreement on the definition of ‘social class’ and, to a certain extent, on the validity of
this construct especially in modern society. Indeed, not a single study in the present review used the
same classificatory system to rank the subjects of their study in social classes. This diversity of
classification is rather alarming, since it also implies that the results of the studies reviewed in this
section are not completely comparable with each other. In her review of the literature, Ash (2002)
confirms this uncertainty on the definition of social class across many sociolinguistic studies. Her
criticism is directed towards the fact that many linguistic studies did not attempt to understand the notion
of social class from sociology before embarking in carrying out the experiments. This problem is even
more alarming as recent research in sociology points out that individuals rank themselves and others in
social classes based on a large number of factors, including the type of family, types of clubs or
fraternities, and behaviour in general, and not just the classical indexes of income or occupation used
by most studies (Ash, 2002: 404). Furthermore, indexes developed by sociologists based on the
perception of education and occupation in society, such as the Werner’s Index of Status Characteristics
or the Duncan’s Socioeconomic Index, are rarely employed by linguists in their work.
In spite of all the differences in social class indexes and the avoidance of more recent research
in sociology, as Ash (2002: 402) notes, the irony of social class as a social factor used in linguistic
studies lies in the fact that it is one of the social factors that typically presents the strongest effects. In a
similar way, Dodsworth (2011: 192) writes that although the division in social class as it if were discrete
categories is far from reality, this method has shown that linguistic variables pattern with social classes
in many languages. Dodsworth (2011: 205) concludes that a more holistic approach that considers not
only the classical approximations to social class but also elements such as the cultural values of the
members of the communities or their social network should be considered in the future as a more
appropriate social variable to explain certain linguistic variables.
Moves towards these directions were made by a recent wide scale study of social class in Great
Britain: The Great British Class Survey, compiled with the help of the BBC (Savage et al., 2013). The
authors of this study agreed with previous comments on the inadequacy of current models of social
class to account for the phenomenon, and in particular for its cultural dimension. The authors argued
that a more accurate theory of social class is one that understands it as a multidimensional construct.
For this purpose, the authors used Bourdieu’s theory of social capital as a framework for a new
exploratory study of social class. This theory proposes that three capitals are available for individuals
in society: the economic capital, or the wealth and income; the cultural capital, or the degree to which
the individual is engaged with cultural goods; and the social capital, or the connections in the
individual’s social network (Savage et al., 2013: 5). The result of their analysis consisted in a model
71
Literature review
with seven classes: Elite, Established middle class, Technical middle class, New affluent workers,
Traditional working class, Emergent service workers and Precariat. The picture that emerges is
therefore one in which the famous ‘middle class’ and ‘working class’ have disappeared or transformed
into a number of sub-classes. In the light of this multidimensional study, the conclusions that can be
drawn is that more recent sociological theory is moving towards a well-rounded conceptualisation of
social class that includes its cultural values.
Similarly to gender and age, notwithstanding the problem of defining social class and its nature,
the present literature review includes studies on the relationship between language and social class
independently from the way social class was defined, as this strategy allows the review to be
comprehensive. The most significant theoretical contribution to this section comes from
sociolinguistics, a discipline that investigated social class quite extensively. A few other studies from
corpus linguistics and the study of teaching of English as first language are also presented.
2.4.1 Sociolinguistics
The core of this section consists in the review of Bernstein’s theory of code, one of the most
important theories on socialisation and its relationship with language (Bernstein, 1962). Bernstein
proposed that two ways of coding messages are available in society: a restricted code and an elaborated
code. A code is defined as the set of principles that regulates the processes of a person’s verbal planning
(Bernstein, 1962: 35). The two codes proposed by Bernstein are different in a number of ways and this
difference depends on the purposes for which they are used in society.
The restricted code is the coding modality used when there is a high degree of shared
background between the speaker and the listener and where therefore the condition of the listener is
assumed to be known. It is a code typically used by speakers with their peers or close family members,
for example. For this coding modality, the way something is said is more important than what it is said
as the purpose in which this code is used is mostly one of maintaining or building the social relationship
in situations in which there is few information to convey.
On the other hand, the elaborated code is a coding modality used when there is greater
background distance between the speaker and the listener and where therefore the listener’s position or
previous knowledge is assumed not to be known. In other words, it is a coding modality in which the
speakers adapt their speech to the listener and to what they suppose the listener knows. The purpose for
which this code is typically used is one of dealing with abstract meanings that have to be made explicit.
Thus, for this coding modality the information conveyed is much more important than the task of
maintaining or building the social relationship.
Linguistically speaking, the two codes are differentiated by the fact that they have two different
levels of predictability. Because of its social purpose, the restricted code is characterised by a limited
72
Literature review
range of lexicogrammatical patterns and it is therefore easier to predict than the elaborated code. In its
extreme forms, the restricted code would consist in highly ritualised forms that are crystallised for
particular meanings.
The two codes are normally used by speakers according to the context and the ability of
employing the right one is part of an individual’s communicative competence. There is no difference in
terms of intelligence or personality in employing one or the other, as empirically verified by Bernstein
(1960). In this study, Bernstein looked at the scores produced on IQ and verbal IQ tests from two
samples of subjects from middle and working class. The results of the study indicated that a difference
between the groups was evident only in terms of verbal IQ but not general IQ. In the lights of this
finding Bernstein proposes that ‘the mode of expression of intelligence […] may well be a matter of
learning: in particular, the early learning of speech forms, which create and reinforce in the user
different dimensions of significance.’ (Bernstein, 1960: 276).
Bernstein suggests that stratification in modern society exists only in terms of social class and
not in terms of intelligence. Bernstein proposed that working class individuals are limited in their
communicative competence because they rarely have access to the elaborated code. Mastering the
elaborated code takes more time than mastering the restricted code and the wealthier and educated
classes in our society have therefore an advantage. This advantage is then used to maintain higher
positions in society where the elaborated code is more frequently used. By being exposed to the
elaborated code earlier, middle class children are more likely to have an advantage in life.
All the above series of hypotheses are clearly theoretical formulations in need of empirical
support. Many studies in the second half of the 20th century aimed at confirming or disproving
Bernstein’s model and some of these studies are reported in this section. Bernstein (1962), for example,
tested his model on a data set consisting of interviews produced by 61 working class and 45 middle
class male subjects between 15 and 18 years of age. The division in social class was based only on the
type of education that the subjects were receiving. The analysis of this data set confirmed Bernstein’s
initial hypotheses on the type of production that would characterise each social class. The analysis
showed that working class subjects used fewer pauses between utterances, thus showing less monitoring
and planning of their utterances in the interview setting, and a shorter word length. Statistically
controlling for IQ, Bernstein was also able to show that these differences were not accounted for by the
IQ of the subjects but by their social class alone. Although the first finding is rather questionable as the
correlation between pause length and better planning was not confirmed by psycholinguistic
experiments, Bernstein was still able to show that a difference exists at least in word length, and
therefore possibly in vocabulary mastering, between the two social classes, as predicted by the code
theory.
Hawkins (1969) is a further empirical confirmation of Bernstein’s code hypothesis. The author
set up a study with the aim of replicating previous findings that showed that working class and middle
73
Literature review
class children were different in terms of frequency and ability of producing adjectives, nouns and
pronouns. The theoretical contribution of Hawkins on this respect is the understanding that these
features are all elements of the noun phrase, also called ‘nominal group’ in the Scale and Category
Grammar, the older version of systemic functional grammar that Hawkins used. With this awareness,
the researcher conducted a study to verify whether the analysis of the nominal group can be of help in
understanding the phenomenon. The sample gathered by Hawkins consisted in two spoken tasks
produced by 124 middle class children and 139 working class children. The social class of the children
was inferred using the level of education and occupation of the parents. The children were asked to
narrate a story based on a series of pictures and then asked to describe a painting.
When analysing the nominal groups of these spoken texts, Hawkins noticed that working class
children were more likely than middle class children to use exophoric reference than anaphoric
reference. This phenomenon was explained by the author to be a further confirmation of the code
hypothesis, as the working class children, who were more likely not to be exposed to the elaborated
code, were coding their language in a way oriented to take for granted that the listener was aware of the
pictures in the narrative text and of the painting in the descriptive text. The middle class children, on
the other hand, being more expert with the elaborated code, were producing texts that were not placing
too much burden on the listener by assuming that the listener was not aware of the context and therefore
producing less exophoric pronouns.
Eight years later, Hawkins (1977) published a more thorough study of the same data set where
he analysed not only the types of references but also the nominal group as a whole. In general, his
finding consisted in the conclusion that there was a greater tendency for working class subjects to use
pronouns as opposed to nouns. Consistently with Bernstein’s theories of the role of women in working
and middle class, working class girls were found to use more hypocoristic adjectives, that is, adjectives
to indicate a diminutive or affective meaning. Working class girls were also more likely to use more
possessive determiners and rankshifted nominal groups as genitives. Both Bernstein and Hawkins
explain this finding as being a consequence of the working class women’s greater concern in describing
and dealing with relationships. More specifically related to the structure of the nominal group is the
finding that uncommon adjectives, Qualifiers and Classifiers were used more often by middle class.
The category of Classifiers showed also a significant correlation with the verbal IQ of the subjects.
Finally, first person pronouns linked with expressions of tentativeness were a characteristic of middle
class subjects.
Hawkins (1977) concluded that the findings indicate a difference in terms of verbal strategies
between the two social backgrounds. He defines as verbal strategy the employment of particular sets of
meanings to respond to a particular context. In his study, therefore: ‘in a situation where children were
required to narrate a story from a set of pictures, the working-class children’s strategy was oriented to
the use of all categories of exophoric reference, and of anaphoric third-person pronouns, at the expense
74
Literature review
of nouns. The middle-class strategy was oriented towards the noun’ (Hawkins, 1977: 196). This
difference in verbal strategies consists in a difference of use of language rather than competence of
language. Contrary to some misinterpretations of Bernstein’s theories, Hawkins specifies that working
class subjects were indeed able to produce nouns or complex nominal groups yet chose not to do so in
the context that he analysed. Bernstein’s notion of code predicts this behaviour by postulating that social
background influences the way individuals perceive the context, in turn then influencing them in
producing a particular set of meanings. In Hawkins’ data, the difference in terms of social class did not
derive from a deficit but from a different interpretation of the context. Whereas middle class children
thought they were required to show their knowledge or respond in a way that is objectively clear, the
working class children interpreted the task as happening within the relationship between them and the
interviewer, and thus influencing them in producing more exophoric references and pronouns. This
interpretation of Hawkins’ findings was supported by the work of Hasan (1990) who showed that middle
and working class mothers in Australia presented different ways of interpreting the context of
controlling their child’s behaviour at home, with working class mother being more controlling and less
explicative than middle class mothers. For this phenomenon, Hasan proposes the term codal variation
and theorises that this concept can be generalised to other contexts and to other social variables.
In general, Hawkins’ study was reproduced by other researchers with conflicting results.
Among the successful replications, Johnston's (1977) experiment considered a sample of 18 five year
old children for both middle class and working class backgrounds, with the social class being calculated
on the basis of the father's occupation (semi-skilled or unskilled jobs opposed to managerial or
professional jobs). Johnston also controlled for verbal IQ of the subjects in order to test Bernstein’s
hypothesis that codes are not a function of intelligence. The narratives produced by the two groups
differed significantly in a direction predicted by the literature: working class children used more
pronouns and verbs whereas middle class children used more subordinate clauses and higher total
number of words for the narrative. A more accurate investigation of the data revealed that middle class
children were more likely overall to use noun or noun phrases as Subjects of clauses as opposed to
working class children who employed pronouns in this position more often. Johnston (1977: 322)
explains that some research on language development provides evidence that noun phrases are initially
generated for Objects and only later used as Subjects. Although this could suggest that working class
children are a step behind in terms of language development, the author is cautious in clarifying that
there is not enough research to confirm this claim. On the other hand, Johnston suggests the possibility
supported by Bernstein’s ideas that working class children have reached the same developmental level
but that they choose to use pronouns as Subjects because of their coding orientation. Since there were
not significant findings for verbal variables, which are the loci of propositional meaning, the author
concludes by hypothesising that it is perhaps in the referential meanings, whose loci are the noun
phrases, that social class differences can be found.
75
Literature review
A similar version of his study conducted by Francis (1974) failed to find compatible results.
Two groups of subjects from different social classes consisting of 12 boys and 12 girls between 6 and
7 years old did not show any difference in frequency of exophoric references when asked to retell a
story originally heard from the experimenter. Francis (1974) concluded that some differences in terms
of linguistic variables were found between the two groups, especially in terms of Standard vs. Non-
standard English forms and syntactic elaboration but no quantification of those is provided in the paper.
Similarly, Jenkinson & Weymouth's (1976) replicated Hawkins’ experiment in a sample of 30 working
class subjects’ oral narration of a story. The authors criticised the analytical choices of Hawkins for not
considering to ignore certain exophoric pronouns that subjects would have had to almost inevitably
produce given the context. Although this criticisms seems to be unfounded, as Hawkins’ study involved
a high number of subjects from both classes in equal conditions, the researchers’ results of the analysis
of their small sample ‘do not indicate the high level of exophora found by Hawkins in younger children’
(Jenkinson & Weymouth, 1976: 109).
Among the empirical tests of Bernstein’s theory, Poole (1976) is probably the most thorough
empirical verification. After formulating a series of hypotheses on the expected findings predicted by
the theory, the author collected spoken and written samples of language from 80 first year university
students of an Australian university divided in middle and working class according to the father’s
occupation and level of education. The researcher gathered spoken data through interview and written
data by asking the students to write a ‘life-forecast’ essay in which the students imagined and described
their life in the future. All the samples were examined through a battery of linguistic variables that were
proposed in previous literature to account for the difference in restricted and elaborated code. Poole
(1976: 84) used 28 variables divided in five categories: structural complexity, language elaboration,
verb complexity, personal reference, and linguistic ineptitude (this category only applied to spoken
language).
A univariate statistical analysis of all the single variables for spoken language revealed that all
the categories presented significant differences in the predicted direction, empirically confirming for
this data set that middle class students presented a higher degree of elaboration than working class
students. The first function of a discriminant function analysis of the variables divided the two social
classes in the direction predicted by Bernstein’s hypothesis.
For written language, less unanimous results were obtained. In the univariate analysis most of
the variables did not result in significant differences among the groups as happened for the spoken
language analysis. However, some of them presented significant results, namely: the Loban weighted
index of subordination for the ‘structural complexity’ category; the ratio uncommon adjectives-
adjectives, the frequency of adverbs, and the frequency of unusual adverbs for the category ‘language
elaboration’. No differences were significant for other categories. These results suggest that written
compositions by middle class students seem to present slightly more syntactic elaboration but
76
Literature review
significantly more variation in terms of modifiers used. This finding is in line with Bernstein’s
prediction that the elaborated code is more likely to be less predictable than the restricted code. A
discriminant function analysis of the data set resulted in one significant function that clustered the
middle and working classes using the following variables: frequency of adverbs, Loban weighted index
of subordination, the ratio uncommon adjectives-adjectives, and the ratio I-total personal pronouns. The
author concluded that both results give strong support to the code theory proposed by Bernstein,
although the differences in production of spoken language were more evident and significant than the
differences in production of written language. As some criticisms reported below argue, this difference
between the results in the analysis of code for the two modalities could be generated by the fact that
written language in general is a contextual configuration that requires to a certain extent the employment
of an elaborated code.
It is again Poole that contributes to provide empirical evidence of Bernstein’s hypotheses in a
study already reviewed in the section on gender. Poole (1979) investigated the relationship between
sex, social class and linguistic coding. As shown in the section on gender, the researcher was successful
in finding linguistic variables that provided evidence of a code differentiation between the genders.
Similarly, Poole (1979) also finds support for the theory of codes for social class. Her sample consisted
in interviews structured in several tasks, from questions with images as stimuli to open questions
gathered from 96 secondary school Australian students drawn randomly from schools differentiated for
indices of social status. The results that the researcher obtained were slightly different and yet
compatible with her study conducted three years before. The researcher found that middle class students
had a higher score on: mean sentence length, the ratio subordinate clauses-finite verbs, mean pre-verb
length, the ratio I-total words and I-total personal pronouns and the ratio Ah-disturbances-verbal tics.
Comparing these results to Poole's (1976) previous ones it seems evident that although the variables are
different, the basic concept is similar, as the middle class students presented more elaboration. In Poole
(1976), however, this elaboration consisted mostly on specifications of nouns or clauses, whereas in
Poole (1979) this elaboration is more evident in the syntax. This difference is probably due to the
register differences between the two data sets. Another possible explanation for the diverging findings
could be the different grades from which the samples were gathered. If that is the case, social class
differences would therefore consist not only in one and one only form of elaboration but in the concept
itself of elaboration, which is then realised in various ways according to the linguistic maturity of the
subject.
Another empirical exploration of Bernstein’s theory is Plum & Cowling's (1987) study of social
class through the lenses of systemic functional linguistics. The researchers analysed fragments of
sociolinguistic interviews gathered in Australia for the Sydney Social Dialect Survey produced by a
sample of 24 subjects divided in two age categories (adults and teenagers), three social classes (MC,
UWC and LWC) and gender. Plum & Cowling analysed the verbal groups observed in these interviews
77
Literature review
with a view to exploring modality as well as to what extent choices such as the selection of present or
past tense can be said to be influnced by social background. The authors were clear in stating that the
data was not collected with the aim of answering this particular research question and that therefore
some of these results could be influenced by the way the interview was conducted. Plum & Cowling
(1987) found that social class was stratified according to Halliday’s classification of modality in:
“always” – “usually” – “sometimes”. In turn, these three forms of modality were typically realised in
the verbal groups of their sample by, respectively: present tense – modality – past tense. In accordance
with Bernstein’s theories of the different types of meanings expressed by the social classes, it can be
argued that the context of recalling past events and narrating them orally is an occasion for the subjects
not to express the same meanings. For lower working class subjects, the researchers noticed the
expression of universality realised through a narration using the present tense. Middle class subjects,
on the other hand, tried to narrate in past tense, thus possibly conveying the meaning that the narrated
events do not necessarily happen for everyone in the way they were narrated. Finally, the upper working
class situated itself in the middle of the two by using modality more often to express that the events
only “usually” happens in the way they were narrated.
An indirect verification of Bernstein’s theories is the work of Labov & Auger (1993) already
reviewed in the section on age. Aware of Kemper’s research on the syntactic competence decrease in
older adults, the authors devised an experiment aimed at determining its causes. Using sociolinguistic
interviews of subjects participating in a longitudinal study, Labov & Auger concluded that no difference
can be observed in terms of reduction of syntactic complexity in their sample of 12 subjects at different
stages of their lives. However, at least for a the sub-sample of 10 subjects from Montreal, the researchers
note that ‘the social class of the speaker proved to be a consistent and major determinant of complexity’
(Labov & Auger, 1993: 121). Judging social class by the occupation of the subjects, the authors noted
that there was no overlap of scores between the two sub-groups when counting how many dependent
clauses are used per t-unit, with professional workers producing more than lower middle or working
class subjects. A slightly less significant result was obtained when counting how many left-branching
clauses were produced per t-unit. Although the authors do not attempt to propose an explanation for
this finding as their experiment was designed to study language and ageing, this finding indirectly
confirms the proposal of Bernstein as it shows a middle class group of speakers producing more
elaborate language in a fashion similar to the experiment conducted by Loban 26 years before.
Some evidence for Bernstein’s hypotheses being valid also in Hebrew is presented by Berman
et al. (2011). Although the authors do not cite Bernstein directly, their findings that 80 children of
different socioeconomic classes differ significantly in the way they develop their writing style is
evidence that Bernstein’s theory might also apply to other cultures. The authors found that ‘high SES
children produce more nouns in general, while low SES children produce more verbs in general’
78
Literature review
(Berman et al., 2011: 180). This finding is compatible with Bernstein’s predictions and with a number
of studies reviewed in this section.
Bernstein’s theories mainly influenced the research on language and social class in the sixties.
Apart from sociolinguistic research on sociolinguistic alternations, especially for phonetic variables,
research on discourse variables or discourse styles has been almost abandoned lately. However, a recent
investigation of Bernstein’s hypotheses is Macaulay's (2002) analysis of adverb usage and social class.
The sample gathered in this study consisted in Scottish subjects from two studies. The first sample
consisted in sociolinguistic interviews produced by 12 speakers whereas the second sample consisted
in recorded conversations produced by 33 speakers. Both samples were divided in social class on the
basis of occupation, education and residence. Macaulay (2002) investigated the use of adverbs in these
two samples with the aim of confirming or disproving one of Bernstein’s claims that a component of
the elaborated code as opposed to the restricted code is a more frequent use of uncommon adverbs. The
analysis of the two samples revealed that in general middle class subjects uttered more adverbs and
more adjectives than working class subjects.
In the light of these findings the author examined the functions that adverbs had in his data set
in order to verify whether Bernstein’s hypothesis was valid. The author’s conclusion was that
differences in discourse styles are evident in the data but that these differences seem to reside in the
way stance is expressed. On one hand, the middle class speakers make clear their stance using adverbs
and evaluative adjectives in a way that Biber & Finegan (1989) named ‘involved, intense conversational
style’. On the other hand, working class speakers express their stance by letting the hearer infer it from
the details of the content of their message. Macaulay (2002) concludes that these differences do not
support Bernstein’s theory on how adverbs are used by social classes. However, looking at the findings
from a different perspective, this emphasis found by Macaulay on having the hearer infer meaning from
the wordings of the speaker is a feature that Bernstein mentioned as being part of the restricted code.
Although it is not clear what definite conclusions can be drawn from Macaulay’s study, it seems
possible to argue that Bernstein’s code theory cannot be excluded entirely as an explanation to account
for the findings.
Another study carried out by Cheshire (2005) seems to confirm Macaulay's (2002) hypotheses.
Cheshire's (2005) work consisted in an analysis of the information structure of a series of sociolinguistic
interviews gathered from working and middle class fifteen years old children in three English towns.
The researcher analysed the discourse-new entities introduced by the speakers and noted down how
these were introduced in the discourse. The main finding of her research consisted in noticing that
individuals from middle class, and in particular males, were differentiated by individuals from working
class, and in particular females, from the amount of new information introduced in the form of bare
noun phrases used in unmarked canonical clauses, with the first group of individuals producing fewer
instances. This finding was interpreted by the author as indicating a tendency for male middle class
79
Literature review
individuals to be more explicit in terms of reference and for having an orientation to discourse that is
more oriented on the hearer, rather than on the speaker, as opposed to working class females. This
finding mirrors Macaulay's (2002) conclusions that the typical discourse style of working class
individuals consists in presenting the facts to the hearer without making stance explicitly. Cheshire
(2005: 498) adds that this difference between orientations is related to the degree of collaboration that
is expected by the receiver of the communication, with working class individuals expecting the hearer
to draw their own conclusions. Cheshire (2005: 498) mentions research pointing to a similar orientation
being present in cultures that have received little exposition to written genres. In English culture, middle
class individuals are the social group that is most exposed to written genres and this group therefore is
the one that is more likely to present a compatible discourse orientation.
Not all the empirical verifications of Bernstein’s code hypothesis were successful in finding an
effect. Poole (1973: 108), for example, concluded that ‘the factorial organization of linguistic coding
abilities for the middle-class group was not more differentiated than that of the working-class group’
after comparing the result of two factor analyses on two sets of written data produced by middle class
and working class children.
Likewise, Rushton & Young (1975) in a pilot study of fifty 17 years old students’ writings
found evidence of differences in style but could not confirm the hypothesis that middle class students
and working class students were actually distinguished by two types of codes, as the working class
subjects could switch from register to register as easily as the middle class subjects. The authors
conclude by citing a strand of research that proposes that perhaps the modality of writing is in itself a
contextual configuration that demands an elaborated code, and that therefore the coding differences can
be only found in speech.
This same opinion seems to be endorsed by Poole (1983) in her meta-analysis of previous
studies regarding social class differences in written language production. After thoroughly reviewing
thirteen studies for the effect size found and the analytical choices taken, the author concluded that
drawing any conclusions as to whether a real effect exists is difficult because of the different
methodologies employed by every researcher. Although she noted a small effect size at least in the UK,
the author stated that ‘there is no clear evidence for a strong association between socioeconomic status
and written language’ and that there is only ‘limited support for a weak relationship between
socioeconomic status and written language’ (Poole, 1983: 370).
In conclusion, there is some indication that coding differences between classes present a strong
effect only for spoken language, as the contextual configuration of spoken language offers the
possibility to the speaker to choose between the two codes. In written language, however, the typical
contextual configuration already requires being explicit regarding meanings and the effect of the
differences between the two classes tends to be small.
80
Literature review
In this section Loban's (1967) survey is reported. As previously seen in the section on level of
education, Loban’s survey was a significant milestone for quantified studies on English as a first
language acquisition. Loban examined the written and spoken language produced by 211 school
children for the whole time they spent in formal education from kindergarten to age 18. The sample was
stratified for social class using the Minnesota Scale of Parental Occupations, a scale based on the
average of the occupation category of the subject’s parents. In general, Loban reports
‘the subjects’ socio-economic status to be clearly related to the ratings of their written
compositions. […] In every year studied, those in socio-economic groups I, II and III
always receive higher ratings on their written compositions than do the subjects in socio-
economic V, VI, and VII. Thus the evidence on mean scores makes quite obvious a clear
relationship between socio-economic status and proficiency with written language’
(Loban, 1967: 102; emphasis in the original)
In terms of linguistic variables, the study shows that the high proficiency group tends to be
constituted mostly by children having a high social class background. In other words, the same markers
that according to Loban predict level of education are also very good predictors of social class. As
shown in the level of education section, these variables consist of the length of communication unit, the
elaboration of syntax and the use of subordinating connectives. Loban proposes that this finding might
support Bernstein’s code hypothesis.
Already reviewed in both the section on gender and age, Rayson et al. (1997) analysis of the
spoken subsection of the BNC reveals interesting differences between social classes. To differentiate
between social classes, the authors adopted the scheme used in BNC based on the occupation of the
subjects. The authors then grouped the first three categories’ speech and compared it to the other three
categories using a key word analysis. The list of significantly different words obtained points to a picture
compatible with previously reviewed studies. Lower social classes tended to prefer pronouns in general
and in particular third person pronouns, as proposed by Hawkins (1977). The middle class speakers, on
the other hand, used more adverbs, possibly used for empathic reasons or for expression of modality,
as found by Macaulay (2002). Low social class speakers showed a tendency to report speech by using
the verb say as well as to use swear words significantly more often than higher social classes.
Unfortunately, the authors do not attempt to propose an explanation for these findings.
The final study surveyed in this section is the already reviewed analysis of swear words
conducted by McEnery (2006) also reviewed for gender and age. His analysis of the BNC spoken corpus
81
Literature review
revealed that there was a significant difference between individuals from different social class
backgrounds as categorised within the BNC and their use of swear words. In terms of simple frequency,
the number of swear words increased as the ranking of social class decreased. In terms of strength of
swearing, a slight alteration to this pattern was noted by McEnery (2006), with speakers of classes A
and B, or upper/upper-middle classes, using stronger swear words than the speakers of the class just
below, C1, the lower middle class. This phenomenon was explained by McEnery as being a result of
hypercorrection. The analysis of the grammatical use of swear words used pointed to the frequent use
by lower social classes D and E of all the types except for Predicative Negative Adjectives (‘this film
is shit’), Literal (‘we fucked’) and Pronominal (‘we got shit to do’) type, which were more typical of A
and B classes. As explained in the previous surveys, the explanation suggested by McEnery, supported
by Bourdieu’s ‘theory of distinction’, is that swear words are a symbol that conveys social information.
The classes are therefore indexed by the kinds of swear words they used and the social stratification
arises as the individuals in the classes want to convey their membership.
2.4.4 Discussion
This literature survey has pointed out several perspectives on the relationship between language
production and social class. In general, however, all the studies considered for empirical exploration for
the present work can be summarised under four main linguistic patterns of variation. This classification
is presented in Table 2-4 below.
82
Literature review
Table 2-4 - Summary of the studies reviewed for social class. Variables in bold represent variables that increase with social classes whereas underlined variables are variables that decrease
with social classes.
Study Genre of data N of participants Average or min-max text Year of data Summary of Country
length linguistic variables
Loban (1967) Oral and written N/A N/A 1967 average t-unit USA
language samples length; clauses per
t-units; frequency
of subordinating
connectives
Poole (1979) Structured 96 N/A 1979 average sentence Australia
interviews length; ratio
subordinate
clauses per finite
verbs
Labov and Auger Sociolinguistic 10 N/A 1984 dependents USA
(1993) interviews clauses per t-units;
left-branching
clauses per t-units
Poole (1976) Life-forecast 80 N/A 1976 Loban weighted Australia
essays index of
subordination
83
Literature review
Hawkins (1977) Spoken narration 263 N/A 1977 frequencies of: England
with eliciting nouns; uncommon
pictures adjectives;
classifiers;
qualifiers;
pronouns;
exophoric
references
Poole (1979) Structured 96 N/A 1979 mean pre-verb Australia
interviews length; frequency
of I; ratio I per
total personal
pronouns
Macaulay (2002) Sociolinguistic 45 N/A 1997 frequency of Scotland
interviews adjectives
Johnston (1977) Spoken narration 36 N/A 1977 text length; England
with eliciting frequencies of:
pictures noun phrases as
Subject; pronouns;
verbs; pronouns as
Subjects
Poole (1976) Life-forecast 80 N/A 1976 ratio of Australia
essays uncommon
adjectives per
adjectives
Rayson, Leech and Casual N/A N/A 1990 frequencies of: UK
Hodges (1997) conversations second person
84
Literature review
pronouns;
personal
pronouns; third
person pronouns
85
Literature review
86
Literature review
A first pattern of variation that characterizes social class is the different ability to produce
complex syntax. In the studies reviewed in this sociolinguistics Section it has been found that the most
promising strand of research comes from the paradigm of codal variation proposed by Bernstein and
the difference between elaborated and restricted codes. The empirical findings related to the differences
in syntactic complexity seem to be compatible with Bernstein’s theory. Many studies were seen to be
able to replicate the claims put forward by Bernstein with different degrees of accuracy thus suggesting
that there is some truth in the claim that the frequencies in which elaborated and the restricted codes are
used is different between the classes.
However, although first studies on Bernstein’s codal variation focused on grammatical
complexity, the most striking differences in terms of code elaboration and social class were observed
in relation to the use of the noun phrase. Similarly to gender, a correspondence was noted between
nominal and pronominal styles on one hand and higher social classes and lower social classes on the
other hand. This correspondence is noted in the second pattern of Table 2-4, the pattern of referential
precision. Indeed, rather than the noun phrase as a whole, it was most commonly found that it is the
type of phoric reference commonly used by the two social classes that is seen to vary consistently, with
lower social classes using exophoric references more often.
The last two patterns consist of studies conducted within corpus linguistics. On one hand, it
was found that a low frequency of adverbs that express stance is a characteristic of lower social classes.
Higher social classes are more likely to express stance directly. However, the opposite is true in terms
of swear words. When negative stances are present, lower social classes seem to more likely to employ
expletives whereas higher social classes tend to avoid these means, as per Bourdieu’ theory of
distinction.
Even though social class is most of the times poorly defined, the review still suggests that
differences between social classes can typically be found, especially when occupation is taken into
account. In Chapter 5, the presence of these four patterns is tested in fabricated malicious
communication to understand to what extent these linguistic patterns are found in texts simulating
typical forensic scenarios. The literature review on social class is the last review of Chapter 2. The next
Chapter focuses on the methodologies employed for the collection of the data sets.
87
The data sets
After having presented the literature review of Chapter 2, before applying the knowledge
gathered from this review to the analysis of the data sets considered for this study, Chapter 3 explains
the methodologies adopted for data collection and subject selection. As described in Section 1.2, this
study aims at testing the variables collected through the review of the literature of Chapter 2 on a data
set of fabricated texts that simulate typical malicious texts. In order to validate the data set of fabricated
malicious text, a second data set consisting of real malicious text was collected. The first two Sections
of this Chapter describe these two data sets. For the authentic malicious texts corpus, Section 3.1
describes the method of collection and the basic descriptive statistics of the corpus. In Section 3.2, the
fabricated malicious texts corpus and the experiment carried out to create it are described. This same
Section also presents the basic descriptive statistics of the set of participants and the definitions of the
social factors. The last Section of this Chapter describes some procedures of data manipulation that
were performed on both data sets before the analyses.
88
The data sets
The corpus of Authentic Malicious Texts (AMT from now on) is the corpus of authentic
forensic texts compiled for the purposes of the present study. This corpus contains malicious texts,
which were defined in Section 1.1 as those texts that are a piece of evidence in a forensic case that
involves threat, abuse, spread of malicious information or a combination of the above.
The data collection for this data set was carried out using several resources. The 132 texts of
the AMT corpus were collected from (a) printed books in which forensic texts were reported, (b) the
FBI Vault, a repository of old case files that the FBI has digitalised in pdf format or image format and
made public, (c) private collections of letters gathered by forensic linguists and (d) web searches. A
more comprehensive list of all the AMT texts is presented in Appendix 9.1.
While these resources were explored for data, the collection was guided using the knowledge
available from previous studies, especially regarding threatening texts. The works of Fraser (1998),
Solan and Tiersma (2005) and Shuy (1996) was used to determine whether a text contained a threat. All
these linguists who worked on the pragmatic characterisation of threats agree on the fact that that even
though there are several syntactic patterns common to threatening utterances, it is difficult or probably
impossible to determine whether a text is threatening by the language alone, since it is mostly the extra-
linguistic context of the utterance that makes a text threatening. Solan and Tiersma (2005: 204), for
example, cite several real cases in which a gesture or act with no language uttered were considered as
threats. The linguistic vagueness typical of threats and their extensive linguistic overlap with other
speech acts probably arises from the intended vagueness of the threatener who can in this way in a
second moment retract the threat. Fraser (1998) described three conditions for the felicitous realisation
of a threat that were later expanded by Solan and Tiersma (2005: 198), who also added a fourth
condition:
(C1) the speaker has the intention to commit (or have someone commit) an
act;
(C2) the speaker believes that the outcome of this act is unfavourable for the
addressee;
(C3) the speaker intends to intimidate the addressee.
(C4) the act is intended to be taken seriously
These four conditions above were used as guidelines to judge whether a text was threatening, since,
even though it is impossible to know with certainty the speaker’s intentions or beliefs, it is still possible
to speculate on these four conditions given the context of the case. Ultimately, however, it was the
context of the case in which the text was involved that determined whether the text was included to the
corpus. In general, a text was included in the corpus if it was part of an investigation and/or of a criminal
89
The data sets
or civil case that reached the court, and if this text was also abusive, threatening or spreading malicious
information (or a combination of these three malicious acts). The breakdown of the contribution of each
source to the corpus is represented by a pie chart in Figure 3.1.
Figure 3.1 – Pie chart representing the sources of texts for the AMT corpus
Web searches
13%
Private
collection
18%
FBI Vault
63%
Books
6%
As Figure 3.1 shows, the majority of the texts were collected from the FBI Vault. This repository of file
was manually scanned in search of malicious texts and every time a text was found this was copied into
a plain text file and its details recorded on a spreadsheet. In order not to skew the corpus, only a
maximum of three texts per case were chosen so as to avoid the influence of a single author’s style to
the overall corpus.
The second most common source of texts was the private collections of a number of forensic
linguists operating in the UK and in the USA who were contacted and asked to provide malicious texts
for the present research. The forensic linguists that responded provided several texts with different
levels of confidentiality that were anonymised and then copied from their original format into plain text
files.
Web searches were also carried out with the aim of finding publicly available authentic
malicious texts. Using a search engine the following key words were inserted: “threatening letter”,
“abusive letter”, “threatening email”. Although more key words could have been added, such as
“ransom letter” or “poison pen letter”, for reasons of time this was not possible. The ‘Images’ section
of the results of the search engine was also searched for scans of original letters or emails. Every time
a malicious text was found, this was copied into a plain text file and its details recorded on a spreadsheet
90
The data sets
Finally, the least common category consisted of those texts publicly available from books.
Forensic linguistics textbooks such as Olsson (2003) were searched for malicious texts and every time
a text was encountered this was copied into a plain text file and its details recorded on a spreadsheet.
The corpus consisted in total of 38,994 tokens, with an average text length of 295 tokens (min:
28; max: 1602; SD: 272.2). However, 27 texts were shorter than 100 tokens and they were therefore
dropped from the analysis. This choice was taken as, although most of the features are normalised by
text length, the calculation of the relative frequencies is not always accurate if the text is not relatively
long. The required length for a variable to be accurately measured varies depending on the rarity of the
feature in the language as a whole (Biber, 1993). For very common linguistic items, such as nouns or
verbs, even samples of 100 words can be enough to calculate a reliable estimate of their frequency.
However, for rarer features such as sentence relatives, it is likely that samples of thousands or millions
of words are necessary. Since the average text length for this corpus is already low, a threshold of 100
tokens was selected, as previous empirical studies has shown that multidimensional analysis can be
carried out for such short texts (Biber & Jones, 2005) (cf. Section 4.1 below).
The data collection for the AMT corpus focused on English texts only. This corpus was created
for the purpose of comparison with the corpus of fabricated texts. Since the subjects who produced texts
for the latter were all native speakers of an English variety (cf. Section 3.2 below), an ideal comparison
corpus should contain only texts produced by native speakers of an English variety. However, since for
the majority of the texts in the AMT corpus the information about the real author is unknown, this aspect
of the corpus could not be controlled using reliable methods. In the absence of any reliable system to
determine the native language of an unknown writer and in the absence of information on the author,
the approach taken for the selection of texts for the AMT corpus was therefore an inclusive one. Of the
105 texts that met the condition of having at least 100 tokens, however, one text presented enough non-
standard linguistic features to indicate that it was not produced by a native speaker of any English
variety. Even though it was not possible to determine the degree of certainty for this conclusion, this
text was nonetheless conservatively discarded.
The final number of texts considered in the AMT corpus was therefore 104, for a total of 36,792
tokens and an average text length of 354 tokens (min: 100; max: 1596; SD: 278.5). The date range of
the texts spanned from 1937 to 2013.
The corpus of Fabricated Malicious Texts (FMT from now on) is a corpus of experimentally
generated forensic texts compiled for the purposes of studying social variation for the present
91
The data sets
dissertation. In its final version, the corpus is made up of 287 texts produced by 96 subjects for a total
of approximately 87,000 word tokens (average: 302; min.: 97, max.: 994, SD: 108.96). The FMT corpus
is sub-divided in three sub-corpora, one for each Task that the subjects recruited for the experiment
were asked to write. The experiment task was designed to simulate three scenarios that resemble three
malicious forensic texts: Task 1 simulated a formal text of general complaint for a holiday that did not
go as expected and it contained a threat of suing the holiday company if a compensation was not
received; Task 2 simulated a text addressed to the Prime Minister of the United Kingdom in which
complaints about the economic crisis were communicated as well as a threat of not voting for the Prime
Minister’s party again if nothing was done to change the situation; Task 3 simulated a threat with
possibility for abuse from an anonymous employee towards their newly appointed abusive boss. A copy
of the Tasks that were given to the subjects is in Appendix 9.2.
When recruited, the subjects of the present experiments were informed that the participation
involved filling in a questionnaire with basic information about themselves and a one-hour-and-a-half
writing task conducted in an experimental settings in a University room. The subjects were also
informed that their time and travel expenses would be compensated with a participation fee of £10. The
questionnaire that the subjects filled in is reproduced in Appendix 9.3 and was presented to them at
first. The subjects were then presented with the experiment tasks and asked whether they wanted to
handwrite or type on a computer. Only 26 of the participants chose to handwrite as opposed to type.
The subjects were then told that they could draw from their past experiences for their writing and were
reminded that they could take as much time as they wanted. The participants also signed a consent form
that explained that the data that they provided to the researchers would be treated confidentially. This
consent form is reproduced in Appendix 9.4. In gathering participants, it was attempted to recruit
subjects by paying attention to the social factors considered for the study and described in Section 1.2:
gender, age, level of education and social class. To achieve this aim, many social groups were sampled,
such as: students from a British University, Police Officers in training, homeless individuals supported
by a charity organisation, and members of one of the writing groups arranged by a recreational
organisation for retired and semi-retired people. Section 3.2.1 below describes the methodology used
to measure the social factors in which the FMT corpus is stratified.
This Section explains the methodology used to determine the values of these social factors for
the subjects that participated in the experiment that generated the FMTs. Furthermore, in this Section
the distribution of subjects by social factor is examined in order to test for skeweness of the sample.
92
The data sets
The discussion presented in Section 2.1 points out that an important distinction is present
between sex and gender. For the present study it was however chosen to consider only the subjects’
biological gender that was reported by the subjects themselves in the questionnaire. This choice was
taken for two reasons. Firstly, all the studies considered for replication in Chapter 2 used the biological
distinction in sexes. Secondly, for reasons of space and time it was not possible to elaborate a system
to identify and classify the social gender of the author to use together with the biological classification.
In the rest of the present work, for simplicity and consistency with the previous studies reviewed, the
term ‘gender’ is used. The distinction between social and biological gender is retained theoretically and
discussed in the light of the findings of the linguistic analysis.
For the two same reasons for which only biological gender was taken into account,
notwithstanding the importance of distinguishing biological/chronological age from social age, only the
former was taken into account for the present study. The social factor ‘age’ simply corresponds to the
biological age of the authors self-reported in the questionnaire and measured in years. The reason for
this methodological choice is two-fold and consistent with the similar decision for gender: firstly, all
the studies reviewed in Chapter 2 only accounted for biological age and, secondly, the scope of the
present work did not allow the development of a scale of social age that could be reliably used for the
analysis.
Level of education was treated as a three-group categorical variable. In total, three solutions
were trialled. The first solution consisted in a five-group categorical variable using the same categories
that appear in the questionnaire used with the participants (cf. Appendix 9.3). However, this solution
suffered from a lack of cases in the highest and lowest groups. Another solution using a two-group
categorical variable was trialled, using on the one hand subjects with a degree and on the other hand
subjects without a degree. However, this solution was abandoned since it obscured the differences
between undergraduate students or individuals with just an undergraduate degree against individuals
with postgraduate degrees. Finally, a three-group solution was adopted and considered satisfying as it
allowed to maintain the difference between subjects with a postgraduate degree and subjects with an
undergraduate degree only while also maintaining a considerable number of subjects per category. The
final categorical variable consisted therefore in three groups: ‘below undergraduate’, including subjects
whose highest education level achieved is below an undergraduate degree (N = 50); ‘undergraduate’,
including subjects whose highest education level achieved is an undergraduate degree (N = 15); and
‘above undergraduate’, including subjects whose highest education level achieved is higher than an
undergraduate degree (N = 28). For three subjects it was not possible to determine the education level
as they did not provide this piece of information. These subjects were excluded for the analysis of
linguistic variation and level of education.
93
The data sets
The last social factor considered for the study is social class. Many ways of describing social
class have been employed in several disciplines and Section 2.4 describes at length the complexity of
measuring this social factor. For the present work, the categorisation in classes adopted was borrowed
from the studies reviewed in the literature surveys. Most of the studies in the survey considered the
subject’s occupation and/or the subject’s parents’ occupation as a proxy to their social class. To account
for social class in the present study, a Social Class Index (SCI) was calculated using the same class
categories adopted in the classification of the data of the British National Corpus and outlined in
McEnery (2006: 27). Each of the BNC classes was given a score in the following way:
E - state pensioners or widows (no other earner), casual or lowest grade workers – Score 1
A special class with score 0 was added for students, since it was not possible to categorise
students in any of the categories used for the BNC. The final SCI, however, was calculated by averaging
out the score of the parents of the subjects and then averaging out this average with the subject’s score
as per the formula below:
ℎ
+ ℎ
2 +
=
2
For the students, only the average SCI score of the parents was used. An example of a calculation is
displayed in Table 3-1 below.
94
The data sets
Although many other possibilities could have been selected to measure social class, the SCI
adopted for the present study was judged to be the best replication of the classic sociolinguistic measures
in the light of the studies surveyed in Section 2.4. Furthermore, since the students do not have any other
occupation, by taking into account the family scores it was also possible to include them in the analysis.
Although other combinations of occupation or occupation and education could have been trialled, for
reasons of space and time this was not possible. Two subjects did not reveal information regarding one
or both of their parents’ occupation and their social class index was therefore not calculated. These
subjects were excluded from the analysis of linguistic variation and social class.
In order to check for skewness in the sample, all the social factors were treated as binary
categorical variables and cross-tabulated against each other. Gender is a binary categorical variable by
default in this study and was therefore not manipulated for this test. Education was divided in a binary
categorical variable as explained above by separating subjects with a degree from subjects without a
degree; the two continuous variables, age and SCI, were divided in two categorical variables by splitting
the subjects at the median for each variable (age = 38; SCI =3.7). The cross tabulations between these
variables are shown in Table 3-2 below.
95
The data sets
Table 3-2 – Cross tabulations for all the combinations of the social factors analysed in the present study. A p-value is
indicated only for those cross tabulations that presented a significant difference (p < 0.05) after a Chi-square test
96
The data sets
For the six cross tabulations above a Chi-square test was performed. As shown in Table 3-2,
the only two skewed social factors in the corpus were age in relation to gender and social class in
relation to level of education. This result indicates that the sample suffers a bias in the distribution of
authors of different ages across the gender categories and a bias in the distribution of authors of different
level of education across social class. The first sample bias constitutes a problem for the study, since
most of the young subjects around the age of 20 were females. This bias in the sample is problematic
because as the literature review in Chapter 2 has revealed, some variables such as Dimension 1 are
affected both by gender and by age at the same time. The limitations caused by this bias are taken into
account when the results of the study are interpreted. The second sample bias that can be noticed above
is consistent with the nature of SCI. Since SCI was calculated on the basis of occupation, it follows that
subjects with a higher SCI are also more likely to have a higher education than subjects with a lower
SCI. The test therefore shows that to some extents SCI also takes into account the education of the
subjects even though their level of education was not included in the formula for SCI. In conclusions,
the analysis shows that a bias in the data was observed only for age and gender, with younger subjects
being mostly females. This bias is considered in the analysis and its implications for the results are
discussed in details in Chapter 5 below.
Before the analysis took place, both the FMT and the AMT corpora were manually scanned for
typos and standardised. Although manual intervention is generally undesirable, it was nonetheless
judged to be important in the present study since the whole analysis is fundamentally based on automatic
processing of data for which any spelling mistake, such as the confusion between to and too, would
result in a tagging error. The process of standardisation was led using a conservative approach and did
not affect any case in which the typo was not unequivocally identified as such (e.g. has spelled as as,
its spelled as it’s). A set of further changes was applied to the AMT and FMT texts in order to avoid
any problems with the automatic analyses:
1) Formulaic salutations or closings were removed (e.g. to whom it may concern, kind regards);
2) Anything written entirely in upper case was transformed to lower case;
3) Elements that were clearly omitted by mistake or distraction were inserted in uppercase (e.g. it
would good - it would BE good);
4) Any mistaken repetition was deleted (e.g. you can you can find…);
5) Any multiple emphatic punctuation was transformed into one punctuation mark (e.g. you have
been warned!!! - you have been warned!);
97
The data sets
98
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
The aim of the present Chapter is to compare the language used in the AMT and FMT corpora
with the aim of establishing to what extent fabricated malicious texts are different from authentic
malicious texts. The need for comparison between the two data sets arises from the fact that the FMT
corpus is made up of fabricated texts, and therefore any finding that is obtained from the sociolinguistic
analysis of Chapter 5 is valid and generalizable to real malicious forensic texts only if there is evidence
that the experimental conditions have not influenced significantly the language of the texts. The
validation of the FMT corpus is carried out in two steps. As a first step, the two corpora are compared
to each other using Biber’s (1988; 1989) multidimensional analysis framework. Using this methodology
it is possible to understand how these two corpora relate to other important genres of the English
language and, at the same time, how these two corpora compare to each other linguistically. After this
analysis, the two corpora are also compared to each other in order to spot significant differences for the
linguistic variables gathered during the literature review presented in Chapter 2. This step is useful as
it provides an understanding of which variables are significantly different across the corpora and why.
This step can help to reach conclusions regarding why and how linguistic variables vary in one direction
or another so that the findings of the sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus can be extended to real
forensic data.
99
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
In the present Section, the multidimensional analysis approach to linguistic analysis is applied
to both the AMT and the FMT corpora. Before describing the analysis and presenting the results of this
study, the basic concepts of a multidimensional analysis are introduced in this Section. The
multidimensional approach is a methodology based on a specific type of multivariate statistics called
factor analysis that was introduced by Biber (1988) to study the most important registers of the English
language. In this work, Biber (1988) pioneered the use of factor analysis to examine how a number of
linguistic variables extrapolated from a general corpus of English co-vary in order to create dimensions
of linguistic variations. Biber (1988) found that a combination of six dimensions of variations
significantly separate the 23 genres that were considered for his study. These dimensions are:
1. Dimension 1: the opposition between Involved and Informational discourse. Low
scores on this dimension indicate that a text is informationally dense, as for example
academic prose, whereas high scores indicate that a text is affective and interactional,
as for example a casual conversation.
2. Dimension 2: the opposition between Narrative and Non-Narrative Concerns. Low
scores on this dimension indicate that a text is non-narrative whereas high scores
indicate that a text is narrative, as for example a novel.
3. Dimension 3: the opposition between Context-Independent Discourse and Context-
Dependent Discourse. Low scores on this variable indicate that a text is dependent on
the context, as in the case of a sport broadcast, whereas a high score indicate that a text
is not dependent on the context, as for example academic prose.
4. Dimension 4: Overt Expression of Persuasion. High scores on this variable indicate
that a text explicitly marks the author’s point of view as well as their assessment of
likelihood and/or certainty, as for example in professional letters.
5. Dimension 5: the opposition between Abstract and Non-Abstract Information. High
scores on this variable indicate that a text provides information in a technical, abstract
and formal way, as for example in scientific discourse.
6. Dimension 6: On-line Informational Elaboration. High scores on this variable indicate
that a text is informational in nature but produced under certain time constraints, as for
example in speeches.
It is therefore possible, having a text, to determine the scores for this text for each Dimension
and thus locate the text in a six-dimensional space made up of these six Dimensions. In this way, texts
can be located and compared to each other as well as to the other genres of English that Biber (1988)
considered. After constructing this multidimensional space in 1988, Biber (1989) followed up this
research by using these same six Dimensions to find out the main text types of the English language,
where the term text type indicates texts that are maximally similar in terms of their linguistic features.
100
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
After applying a statistical technique called cluster analysis, the six dimensions described above were
found by Biber (1989) to cluster in eight text types, which therefore represent the main patterns of
linguistic variation in his general corpus of the English language. These text types are summarised in
Table 4-1 below.
101
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
telephone conversations high score on D1, low Texts belonging to this text
Intimate Interpersonal between personal friends score on D3, low score type are typically
Interaction on D5, unmarked interactions that have an
scores for the other interpersonal concern and
Dimensions that happen between close
acquaintances
face-to-face interactions, high score on D1, low Texts belonging to this text
Informational Interaction telephone conversations, score on D3, low score type are typically personal
spontaneous speeches, on D5, unmarked spoken interactions that are
personal letters scores for the other focused on informational
Dimensions concerns
academic prose, official low score on D1, high Texts belonging to this text
Scientific Exposition documents score on D3, high type are typically very
score on D5, unmarked technical informational
scores for the other expositions that are formal
Dimensions and focused on conveying
information
official documents, press low score on D1, high Texts belonging to this text
Learned Exposition reviews, academic prose score on D3, high type are typically
score on D5, unmarked informational expositions
scores for the other that are formal and focused
Dimensions on conveying information
romance fiction, general high score on D2, low Texts belonging to this text
Imaginative Narrative fiction, prepared speeches score on D3, type are typically texts that
unmarked scores for present an extreme narrative
the other Dimensions concern
press reportage, press low score on D1, high Texts belonging to this text
General Narrative Exposition editorials, biographies, non- score on D2, type are typically texts that
sports broadcasts, science unmarked scores for use narration to convey
fiction the other Dimensions information
sports broadcasts low score on D3, low Texts belonging to this text
Situated Reportage score on D4, unmarked type are typically on-line
scores for the other commentaries of events that
Dimensions are in progress
spontaneous speeches, high score on D4, Texts belonging to this text
Involved Persuasion professional letters, interviews unmarked scores for type are typically persuasive
the other Dimensions and/or argumentative
Using the knowledge presented in Biber (1988) and Biber (1989) it is therefore possible to (1) determine
the Dimension scores of a new text or corpus; (2) plot this text or corpus on to Biber’s (1988)
multidimensional space in order to compare it to the other genres of the English language; (3) assign to
102
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
this text or corpus a text type so that it can be compared to other texts or corpora for their general pattern
of linguistic variation. This approach is taken in the present work in order to compare the AMT and
FMT corpora both to each other and to other genres of the English language.
In order to plot the two corpora on to Biber’s (1988; 1989) Dimensions and to assign them a
text type, a computer program for linguistic analysis called Multidimensional Analysis Tagger (MAT)
was used (Nini, 2014). This piece of software replicates the analysis of Biber (1988; 1989) by using the
Stanford Tagger (Toutanova et al., 2003) followed up by the application of the algorithms presented in
Biber’s (1988) appendix to calculate the frequency of the same 68 features used in Biber’s (1988) study.
The program then plots the analysed text or corpus on to the six Dimensions that Biber (1988) proposed
and it assigns one of Biber’s (1989) text types to the analysed text or corpus. The reliability of MAT
for the present texts was tested before the analysis was carried out. After tagging the AMT corpus, a
manual check of a random 20% of the data was performed and the reliability for each text was scored
as the number of tagging mistakes divided by the total number of tags. The only mistakes accounted for
were those ones that could clearly be identified as such. On average, MAT performed well, achieving
an average of 99% correct tags.
The multidimensional analysis of the AMT and FMT corpus is carried out in the present work
in two stages: firstly, the two corpora are compared to each other for all of the six Dimensions, with a
particular focus on Dimension 1, which is the most important Dimension of variation in the English
language (Biber, 1988; 1995); secondly, the two corpora are compared to each other using Biber’s
(1989) text types.
4.1.1 Biber’s (1988) Dimensions of variation in the AMT and FMT corpora
The comparison between the Dimension scores of the AMT and FMT corpora begins with the
assessment of the Dimension 1 score. A comparison of the two corpora for Dimension 1 is represented
in Figure 4.1 and Figure 4.2, where the two graphs show the comparison between AMT/FMT texts on
one hand and other genres of the English language on the other. Rather than presenting all the 23 genres
considered in Biber (1988), the present study compares the AMT and FMT corpora only to a subset of
seven genres: Conversations, Prepared Speeches, Personal Letters, Professional Letters, General
Fiction, Academic Prose, and Official Documents. The choice of these genres for comparison was taken
for several reasons: Conversations, Academic Prose and Official Documents were selected as they
represent, respectively, the upper and lower bounds of Dimension 1; Prepared Speeches and Personal
and Professional Letters were chosen as they are the most comparable genres to the AMT and FMT
corpora; finally, General Fiction was chosen as this genre is the most general of the fiction genres
considered by Biber (1988) and in this way it is also possible to compare the AMT and FMT corpora
to a fiction genre.
103
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.1 – Graphs presenting the means and ranges for the AMT corpus compared with the means and range of some
of Biber’s (1988) genres. The genres, from the left to the right, are: Conversations, Prepared Speeches, Personal Letters,
Professional Letters, General Fiction, Academic Prose, and Official Documents
104
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.2 – Graphs presenting the means and ranges for the FMT corpus compared with the means and range of
some of Biber’s (1988) genres. The genres, from the left to the right, are: Conversations, Prepared Speeches, Personal
Letters, Professional Letters, General Fiction, Academic Prose, and Official Documents
The spread of scores for both the AMT and the FMT corpora is larger than for any other genre
displayed in Figure 4.1 and Figure 4.2, thus possibly reflecting the fact that the corpora might include
one or more sub-genres. The analysis also suggests that both corpora are more Involved than most of
the traditional written genres. However, even though most of these texts are abusive and show highly
emotional content, it seems that these texts are still more Informational than the typical spoken
conversational text. When the AMT and FMT corpora are compared, it appears that the FMT corpus
has a greater tendency for texts to appear towards the Involved end of the cline rather than towards the
Informational end. A comparison between the two corpora is presented in Figure 4.3 below using
boxplots.
105
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.3 – Boxplots representing the distribution of Dimension 1 in the AMT corpus
The inspection of the descriptive statistics and the boxplots for Dimension 1 show that although
the range is quite high, 50% of scores falls within the area between 10 and -5 for the AMT corpus and
within the area between 12 and 0 for the FMT corpus. This difference was not statistically significant
using the Mann-Whitney U test. It is possible to conclude that the fabricated data is distributed similarly
to the data in the AMT corpus although slightly shifted towards the Involved end of the cline. This shift
could however be due to the different communicative situations of the texts. Indeed, the FMT corpus
contains an equal number of texts produced in three situations that were controlled in terms of
communicative situation whereas the AMT corpus contains a variety of texts that were produced under
a large number of different situations.
For further explorations, the FMT corpus was therefore divided in three separate corpora, one
for each Task. MAT was run on each separate corpus in order to compare the Dimension 1 score of
each Task against the means of the AMT and FMT corpora. The boxplots representing the comparison
of the three Tasks to each other for Dimension 1 are reproduced in Figure 4.4 below together with the
boxplot for Dimension 1 for the AMT corpus.
106
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.4 - Dimension 1 boxplots for the three Tasks of the FMT corpus (left) and the boxplot for Dimension 1 for the
AMT corpus (right)
Figure 4.4 does confirm that the slightly more Involved score of the FMT corpus is due to Task 3, the
Task that simulates a threatening letter addressed to the boss. Task 1 and Task 2, on the other hand,
have very similar Dimension 1 scores that are indeed comparable to the scores of the AMT corpus as a
whole. This finding could suggest that in a situation in which the addressee is known it is more likely
for a text to be more Involved. To test this additional hypothesis, a further test was carried out: the AMT
corpus was manually tagged for the personal knowledge between addressor and addressee and the
Dimension 1 scores of these categories were compared to each other. To classify the personal
knowledge between addressor and addressee, the extra-linguistic context of the case from which the
text was taken was used. The personal knowledge was tagged as: (1) high if there was evidence that the
addressor and addressee knew each other; (2) medium if there was evidence that the addressor and
addressee did not personally know each other but nonetheless there was evidence that they were
connected to each other by certain people and/or shared a particular environment; (3) unidirectional if
the addressee was a public figure and there was evidence that the addressor knew them only as such;
(4) none if there was evidence that the addressor and the addressee did not belong to none of the
categories above; and (5) unknown if there was no evidence to support any of the above categorisations
of relationship from the extra-linguistic context. The AMT corpus presented 23 ‘no personal
knowledge’ texts, 52 ‘unidirectional knowledge’ texts, 19 ‘medium’, 7 ‘high personal knowledge’ texts
and 3 texts for which the personal knowledge between interactants could not be determined. An
independent-samples Kruskal-Wallis test revealed that Dimension 1 was different across these different
levels of personal knowledge only when the ‘high personal knowledge’ texts are compared against other
texts. This relationship is shown in Figure 4.5 below.
107
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.5 – Boxplots representing the distribution of Dimension 1 across the levels of Personal Knowledge in the AMT
corpus
This effect is probably due to the fact that less nominal complexity and more pronominal forms are
adopted in those texts in which there is a more intimate relationship between interactants and among
which therefore there is shared background. The difference between the AMT and the FMT corpus in
terms of Dimension 1 is therefore due to the fact that in the AMT corpus there were only seven texts
for which there was some knowledge between interactants whereas in the FMT corpus a whole Task,
Task 3, was dedicated to this communicative situation. This hypothesis is therefore confirmed by the
additional test on the AMT corpus and by the fact that when the personal texts are removed the means
and ranges of the two corpora align with each other.
After the analysis of Dimension 1, the most significant dimension of variation in the English
language according to Biber (1988; 1989; 1995), the present Section presents a comparison of the
Dimension scores for the AMT and FMT corpus for all the other Dimensions. These comparisons are
displayed in Figure 4.6 below as a series of boxplots.
108
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.6 – Boxplots representing the distributions of the scores of Dimension 2 (top left), Dimension 3 (top right),
Dimension 4 (middle left), Dimension 5 (middle right) and Dimension 6 (bottom left) for the AMT and FMT corpora
For Dimension 2, Dimension 3 and Dimension 4, both the boxplots and a Mann-Whitney U test
indicated that there is no significant difference between the two corpora. Linguistically, this means that
in terms of narrative discourse, context-oriented discourse and degree of persuasion or modality, there
is no difference between the two data sets. Dimension 5 and 6, however, presented a statistically
significant difference with the Mann-Whitney U test. Linguistically, this difference indicates that the
FMT corpus presented more abstract discourse and more on-line elaboration of information. In order to
diagnose the cause of this difference, the FMT corpus was studied independently for these two
109
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Dimensions using the same technique adopted above for Dimension 1, that is, by dividing the FMT
corpus in Tasks and studying the score of the Dimensions for each Task compared to the AMT corpus.
The results for Dimension 5 are displayed in Figure 4.7 below.
Figure 4.7 – Boxplots representing the distribution of Dimension 5 for the three Tasks of the FMT corpus (left) and for
the AMT corpus (right)
The graphs above show that the median score for Dimension 5 for the AMT corpus lies just
below zero in a similar fashion to the median scores of Task 2 and 3 of the FMT corpus. An apparently
significant difference lies, on the other hand, between the AMT corpus and Task 1. This difference
makes linguistic sense since Task 1 is a formal letter of complaint that is more likely to show high
scores on Dimension 5 than other texts since Dimension 5 measures the degree of abstract discourse
through the use of passive clauses, conjuncts and nominalizations. In conclusions, therefore, the
significant difference between the two corpora for Dimension 5 is due to a higher number of formal
texts such as Task 1 in the FMT corpus.
A similar comparison is carried out for Dimension 6 in Figure 4.8 below.
Figure 4.8 – Boxplots representing the distribution of Dimension 6 for the three Tasks of the FMT corpus (left) and for
the AMT corpus (right)
110
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
For Dimension 6, the difference between the corpora cannot be explained by reference to an
unequal distribution of situational types as it was shown for Dimension 1 and 5. In the AMT corpus,
the median for Dimension 6 is just below zero whereas the medians for all the Tasks of the FMT corpus
are above zero. Similarly, the interquartile range for the AMT corpus reaches -2 whereas this is never
the case for any Task of the FMT corpus. As such, the cause of this difference is not immediately
obvious. However, it should be noted that Dimension 6 was a weak dimension of variation in Biber’s
(1988) study and it was later abandoned in further studies because the variance that this Dimension
explained in Biber’s (1988) study was low. This lack of power is probably due to the fact that the
variables that load on this Dimension are generally rare and they therefore need large data sets to be
studied accurately. The Dimension 6 variables are all post-modifiers of noun phrases that tend to occur
rarely in the AMT corpus (the median of all of these variables, that is, that clauses as adjective
complements, that clauses as verb complements and that relative clauses on object positions was zero).
Given their rarity, the discussion of this Dimension is abandoned here as the importance is likely to be
very limited. In the future, if more data is available, a better assessment of Dimension 6 can be carried
out.
The analysis of the Dimension scores therefore shows that the two corpora are similar to each
other. Differences were noted in Dimension 1 and Dimension 5 but they could both be explained by the
fact that the FMT corpus contains three times the number of texts of the AMT corpus while, at the same
time, the AMT corpus contains a greater variety of communicative situations than the FMT corpus. As
it was seen for Dimension 1, however, once these parameters are controlled, the results are compatible
and they confirm that no important linguistic differences are present in the fabricated texts when they
are compared to authentic texts. Further evidence towards this conclusion is given by an exploration of
text types contained by the two corpora.
4.1.2 Biber’s (1989) text types in the AMT and FMT corpora
In this Section the application of Biber’s (1989) text type classification to the AMT and FMT
corpora is reported. Using MAT, each text of both corpora was assigned to one of Biber’s (1989) text
types on the basis of the scores that they presented for the six Dimensions examined above. Similarly,
a text type was assigned by MAT to the whole corpus by using the averages of the Dimension scores.
For the AMT corpus, the automatic classification provided by MAT points to the Involved
Persuasion type as being the text type of the corpus as a whole. The distribution of text types resulted
from the analysis with MAT was: 47% Involved Persuasion, 25% General Narrative Exposition, 9%
Informational Interaction, 8% Imaginative Narrative, 7% Scientific Exposition, 4% Learned
Exposition, 1% Situated Reportage. The first most common text type is therefore the same text type
assigned to the mean dimension scores of the corpus, the Involved Persuasion text type. The Involved
Persuasion text type was found by Biber (1989) to be a typical text type for professional letters. This
111
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
finding thus implies that almost half of the AMT corpus behaves linguistically as a typical professional
letter. The General Narrative Exposition text type is the second most frequent text type of the AMT
corpus, even though it is almost half as frequent as the first text type. Biber (1989) explains that the text
type General Narrative Exposition is a frequent text type of the English language that involves texts
that present unmarked scores for almost all the Dimensions. Finally, 30% of the texts, that is, almost as
many as in the second most common category, were classified as belonging to other text types.
Similarly to the AMT corpus, for the FMT corpus the automatic MAT classification also points
to the Involved Persuasion type as being the text type of the corpus as a whole. The distribution of text
types resulted from the analysis with MAT were: 69% Involved Persuasion; 13% General Narrative
Exposition; 11% Informational Interaction; 3% Imaginative Narrative; 3% Scientific Exposition; 1%
Learned Exposition. The distribution of text types of the FMT corpus is therefore extremely similar to
the distribution of text types found for the AMT corpus. The fact that in FMT corpus 70% of the texts
could be classified as Involved Persuasion as opposed to the 50% of the AMT corpus suggests that there
is more internal consistency for the corpus. This result reflects the fact that the FMT corpus was
deliberately constructed to have a controlled distribution of communicative situations.
Given that the Tasks of the FMT corpus are rather different between each other, the FMT corpus
was divided in one corpus for each Task and the text type classification performed by MAT was run for
each sub-corpus. For all of the Tasks, MAT assigned the same text type of the whole FMT corpus, the
text type Involved Persuasion. The distributions of the text types for all of the Tasks confirm this
conclusion and their compatibility with both the FMT corpus as a whole and the AMT corpus. Even
though the distributions are very similar, however, it is clear that Task 3 stands out as being different
from the other two Tasks. In order to visualise this difference, all the distributions seen so far are
displayed in Table 4-2 below, together with Biber’s (1988; 1989) Personal Letters and Professional
Letters.
112
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Table 4-2 – Distribution of text types for the AMT and the FMT corpora as well as for each Task of the FMT corpus and
for Biber's (1989) genres Personal Letters and Professional Letters.
Informational 10%
9% 11% 10.4% 18.7% 26% 50%
Interaction
40%
47% 69% 47.9% 55.2% 67% 33%
Involved Persuasion
0%
8% 3% 15.6% 17.7% 4% 17%
Imaginative narrative
As Table 4-2 indicates, the AMT and the FMT corpora are extremely compatible with each other in
terms of text types, as they present almost exactly the same distribution. However, when the FMT
corpus is divided into its three Tasks, it is possible to notice that Task 3 is different from all the other
Tasks and from the AMT corpus. For this Task, the virtual absence of text types that typically belong
to formal written genres as well as the strong presence of Informational Interaction as a common text
type indicate that Task 3 is linguistically different from the other two Tasks. By comparing the data sets
explored in the present work with Biber’s (1988; 1989) Personal Letters and Professional Letters it
becomes clear that whereas the AMT corpus and Task 1 and 2 of the FMT corpus are more similar to
Professional Letters, Task 3 of the FMT corpus is closer to approaching a Personal Letter.
The text type analysis therefore confirms that at a general level the AMT and the FMT corpora
are not different from each other. The most significant difference between the two data sets arises from
the fact that Task 3 is more similar to a Personal Letter than the majority of the texts of the AMT corpus.
At this general level, however, no linguistic difference seems to be due to the fact that the FMT texts
are fabricated as opposed to genuine. In order to perform the most accurate test as possible, in the next
Section all the variables gathered from the literature review of Chapter 2 are tested for significant
difference between the authentic and fabricated data sets.
113
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
4.2 The variation of the linguistic variables across the AMT and FMT
corpora
After confirming that at a general level there is no important linguistic difference between the
fabricated and the authentic texts, the investigation moves to a more fine-grained analysis that concerns
the variables that are considered for the sociolinguistic study. The aim of this analysis is to uncover and
explain any difference between the two data sets and to test whether even at this level of detail there
still are no important differences between the two corpora. All the 141 variables summarised in
Appendix 9.6 (excluding the six Dimension scores already explored above), including the ones
considered for the sociolinguistic analysis (cf. Introduction to Chapter 5 below for more details on the
variables used for the sociolinguistic analysis), were tested for significant difference across the two
corpora using an independent-samples Mann-Whitney U test. Even though a variable is traditionally
considered to have a statistically significant difference between two groups when the p-value associated
with the statistic is lower or equal to 0.05, given the fact that 135 comparisons have to be carried out,
this p-value was corrected using the Bonferroni correction to avoid Type I errors. Since the p-value of
0.05 divided by 135 results in an incredibly small number, for the present analysis a less small but still
conservative p-value of 0.001 was set as threshold for statistical significance. The results of the
statistical tests are displayed in Table 4-3 below, where the variables are organised by linguistic
category.
114
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Table 4-3 - Variables for which a significant Corpus effect was observed using an independent samples Mann-Whitney
U test. The corpus with a higher score for the variable is identified within parentheses
Verbal variables
Out of the 135 linguistic variables tested, only 13 were significantly different across the two
corpora. The rest of this Section explores these 13 variables more thoroughly to find out explanations
as to why these differences were present.
For the first group of variables, contractions and amplifiers, the distribution is displayed in
Figure 4.9 below.
115
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.9 – Boxplots representing the distribution of amplifiers (left) and contractions (right) in the AMT and FMT
corpora
Figure 4.9 above suggests that contractions are more common in the AMT corpus whereas
amplifiers are more common in the FMT corpus. However, in both cases one of the corpora presented
a median of zero, thus indicating that these features are rather infrequent. Given this limitation, it is
difficult to understand why there is difference between the two corpora. However, few hypotheses can
be proposed for these differences. In terms of the difference in contraction patterns, it is likely that the
experimental condition of the FMT texts is responsible for the difference. In AMTs, the data suggests
that we can expect roughly one contraction every two hundred words. In the FMTs, however, even
though more texts were available, there were almost no contractions. It is possible that the experimental
conditions of the FMT Tasks prompted the subjects to avoid contractions as their language would have
been under analysis. In terms of the difference in frequency of amplifiers, the explanation for the
difference could be the same reported in Section 4.1.1 for Dimension 1, since this feature contributes
to Involved Dimension 1 scores. A higher incidence of amplifiers in the FMT corpus would therefore
be related to the fact that the FMT corpus contains more personal texts than the AMT corpus.
For the pronominal variables, Figure 4.10 shows the distribution of first and third person
pronouns for the AMT and FMT corpora.
116
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.10 - Boxplots representing the distribution of third person pronouns (left) and first person pronouns (right) in
the AMT and FMT corpora
The boxplots above confirm that AMTs were more likely to employ third person pronouns than
FMTs. This characteristic of the AMTs is likely to be due to the number of texts that had harmful
content directed to a third party rather than to the addressee, as for example, in texts sent to the boss of
a company to spread rumours about an employee of a company. To test this hypothesis, the AMTs were
manually tagged for the direction of harmful content. The texts in the AMT corpus were assigned to
three categories depending on the direction of the threat, abuse or malicious content: towards the
addressee of the letter (N = 26), towards a third party (N = 40) or towards addressee and third party
(N = 28), such as in cases in which the violent action involved the addressee and their family or in cases
in which the threat was directed to the addressee and the violent act to a third party (e.g. “give me the
money or I will kill your daughter”). For 10 texts of the AMT corpus it was not possible to classify the
direction of harmful content for lack of context. After the manual tagging, the distribution of third
person pronouns was checked for statistically significant differences using the Kruskal-Wallis test. The
distribution of third person pronouns was indeed significantly different across the categories of direction
(p < 0.001), as the boxplots in Figure 4.11 confirm.
117
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.11 - Boxplots describing the distribution of third person pronouns (right) for the direction categories in the
AMT corpus
Since almost half of the texts in the AMT corpus were indeed directed to a third party and since
no text of the FMT corpus contained harm directed to a third party, it seems reasonable to assume that
the difference in terms of pronominal distributions for the two corpora depend on the difference in
communicative situations. Indeed, the medians for the AMT texts classified as directed to addressee or
to both addressee and third party are compatible with the median for the FMT corpus. The different
distribution of first person pronouns can similarly be attributed to the different communicative
situations. In Task 1 of the FMT corpus, many subjects chose to recount the holiday from their personal
perspective. Furthermore, the higher incidence of first person pronouns is compatible with the fact that
the FMT corpus contains Task 3 texts, since first person pronouns is a variable that increases the
Dimension 1 Involved score.
For the nominal variables, the AMT corpus was found to use more proper nouns and more
genitives, as shown in the boxplots in Figure 4.12, whereas in the FMT corpus there was a higher
incidence of predicative adjectives.
118
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.12 - Boxplots representing the distribution of singular proper nouns (top left), plural proper nouns (top right),
genitives (bottom left) and predicative adjectives (bottom right) in the AMT and FMT corpora
In terms of proper nouns and, consequently, genitives, the difference between the corpora could
be attributed to the experimental character of the FMTs. The higher incidence of references to proper
nouns is a strategy that is often used in the authentic texts, especially in the ones in which the harmful
content is directed to a third party. Indeed, the boxplots in Figure 4.13 confirm this hypothesis by
showing that the texts addressed to a third party are more likely to use proper nouns.
119
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.13 – Boxplots representing the distribution of singular proper nouns across the direction of harm categories of
the AMT corpus
When comparing the medians between the FMT corpus and the AMTs with harmful content
not addressed to a third party, however, a difference is still evident since in the FMT corpus the median
frequency of proper nouns was almost zero. In summary, it cannot be excluded that the difference in
frequency of proper nouns is the result of the experimental situations of the FMT texts.
Compared to the difference in distribution of proper nouns, the different distributions of
predicative adjectives is less easy to explain. The FMT corpus had significantly more predicative
adjectives than the AMT corpus. Compared to other variables, however, the magnitude of the difference
is rather small and therefore the investigation of this feature is not pursued in this work.
Finally, the difference in distribution of past tense forms shows that for both variables FMTs
tended to be slightly more oriented towards the past, as can be seen in Figure 4.14 below.
120
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.14 - Boxplots representing the distribution of past participles (left) and perfect aspects (right) in the AMT and
FMT corpora
The higher incidence of past forms in the FMT corpus is in all likelihood attributable to Task 1
texts, as they all showed a certain degree of narrative discourse. This hypothesis can be tested by looking
at the distribution of Dimension 2, the Dimension of narrative discourse, for the FMT Tasks.
Figure 4.15 – Boxplots representing the distribution of Dimension 2 across the Tasks of the FMT corpus
The boxplots confirms that Task 1 texts tend to have a more narrative discourse than texts for
the other two Tasks. This effect is due to the fact that in Task 1 many subjects decided to recount the
events that happened in the holiday while complaining about it. As such, the difference between the
two corpora is attributable to the different distributions of communicative situations.
The last two categories of variables were joined together for the last discussion and the boxplots
of their distributions are visible in Figure 4.16 below.
121
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
Figure 4.16 - Boxplots representing the distribution of suasive verbs (top left), that as verb complement (top right), and
conjuncts (bottom left) in the AMT and FMT corpora
The higher frequency of suasive verbs is correlated with the higher frequency of that as verb
complements since suasive verbs (e.g. ask, arrange, command, decide, demand) are very likely to be
followed by a complement clause introduced by that. Since these two variables show the same
patterning in the boxplots, it is likely that they are connected in such a way. The reason why FMTs used
more suasive verbs might connect to the fact that all the three Tasks of the FMT corpus included a
request of some sort whereas not all the AMT texts presented requests. In general, however, the rarity
of these variables and the small magnitude of the significance do not require further investigations for
the scope of the present work.
Finally, the last feature, the frequency of conjuncts, is distributed differently across the corpora
since it is a feature that contributes to a high score on Dimension 5. The significant difference between
the two corpora for Dimension 5 was already explored in Section 4.1.1 above.
In conclusion, the analysis of the linguistic variable suggests that no important differences are
present between the two corpora. Only 13 out of 135 variables presented significantly different
distributions between the corpora and most of these variables were rather infrequent. For some of them,
such as first and third person pronouns or for the past tense variables, the explanation for the differences
122
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
lies in the difference of range of communicative situations between the AMT and the FMT corpora.
Nonetheless, for two variables, that is, the frequency of proper nouns and the frequency of contractions,
it cannot be ruled out that the experimental settings are responsible for the difference.
This section presented the results of the analysis aimed at exploring the linguistic differences
between the AMT and FMT corpora to assess whether there is any significant difference between
fabricated and non-fabricated data. The aim of this comparison is the validation of the FMT corpus for
further analysis of social variation. For this purpose, two analyses were carried out: the application of
the multidimensional analysis originally carried out by Biber (1988; 1989) and a comparison of the two
corpora for all of the linguistic variables found in the literature review of Chapter 2. The results of both
analyses suggest that the fabricated texts are not significantly different from the authentic texts and that
therefore the results of the analysis of the FMTs for social variation can be extended to authentic
forensic texts.
The first analysis of this Chapter concerned the comparison of FMTs and AMTs on the
Dimensions and text types proposed by Biber (1988; 1989). The analyses indicated that both fabricated
and authentic malicious texts fell within the same area of Dimension 1 and could be classified within
the Involved Persuasion text type, the text type commonly adopted by professional and personal letters.
However, further explorations of the AMT corpus indicated that the personal knowledge between the
writer and the recipient is a significant factor that affects Dimension 1 and, consequently, the text type
of the texts. When the personal knowledge between the interactants decreased, a highly significant
difference in Dimension 1 was noted. This effect was the most significant source of variation between
the two corpora. Indeed, the FMT corpus is almost three times bigger than the AMT corpus and it
contains almost 100 texts that simulate a communicative situation in which interactants personally know
each other. Apart from this difference in distribution of communicative situations, no differences were
found that could be due to the experimental conditions of the FMT corpus at this level of generality.
The second analysis went further down the level of generality by looking at the differences in
distribution for all the linguistic variables. Of the 135 comparisons performed, only 13 were found to
produce highly significant results. An in-depth analysis of these 13 significant variables suggested that
only two variables might present differences that can be connected to the experimental conditions of
the FMTs: the frequency of contractions and the frequency of proper nouns. For these two variables,
therefore, it might be not possible to generalise any social variation found to real forensic texts.
However, more generally, for all the other variables no evidence has been found that the experimental
conditions of the FMT corpus has influenced the subjects to produce language that is significantly
different from the language encountered in a typical authentic malicious forensic text. In conclusions,
123
A comparison between the AMT and FMT corpora
therefore, any result of the analysis of sociolinguistic variation for the fabricated data can be extended
to real malicious forensic texts. This sociolinguistic analysis is described in Chapter 5 below.
124
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Since Chapter 4 has shown that the language of the fabricated malicious texts is not drastically
different from the language of the authentic malicious texts, this Chapter can now move the focus of
the dissertation to the FMT corpus and to the four social factors gender, age, level of education and
social class and on how these social factors affect the linguistic variables gathered from the literature
reviews of Chapter 2 and listed in Appendix 9.6. Before describing the analysis, a few remarks on the
methodology of the analyses reported in this Chapter are discussed.
A first point concerns the linguistic variables considered for analysis. The literature review of
Chapter 2 generated 132 linguistic variables that are summarised in Appendix 9.5. However, of these
132 only 67 variables could be analysed in the present study for two reasons: firstly, some variables
required considerable manual intervention and would have therefore required an extensive work of
formalisation of objective rules and application of those rules to the texts that is outside the scope of
the present work (e.g. identification of left-branching clauses; abstractness of nouns; measures of
cohesion); secondly, some of the automatic variables were excluded because they were rarely occurring
in the corpora (e.g. frequency of its, uncommon adjectives, types of expletives). Appendix 9.5 below
lists which variables were excluded and which variables were kept for the final study.
Another remark is related to the design of the analysis. The aim of the study is to test to what
extent the linguistic patterns found in Chapter 2 are also found in the FMT corpus. To reach this aim, a
simple strategy would be to take each linguistic pattern listed in Chapter 2 and test whether it is found
or not in the FMT corpus. However, this strategy can be strengthened using a more thorough approach
that consists in testing all of the variables gathered for all of the social factors. The reason why this
strategy is a stronger test is that this method allows a more comprehensive assessment of the
presence/absence of the patterns. If one linguistic pattern observed in the literature review for one social
factor turns out to be present also in the FMT data set while, at the same time, a large number of other
linguistic variables do not present significant differences, the validity of said pattern is greatly
reinforced. Furthermore, this more comprehensive analysis allows the discovery of other similar
linguistic patterns that might be related to the ones observed in previous literature even though
manifested through different linguistic variables. In Appendix 9.6 it is possible to find a description of
all the variables used for the analyses reported in this Chapter. This list includes (a) the 67 variables
gathered from the literature review of Chapter 2 and (b) the variables calculated by MAT for the
comparison analysis of the AMT and FMT corpora. These 141 variables were analysed using parametric
or non-parametric tests of significance, depending on whether a variable was, respectively, normally or
non-normally distributed. Depending on the social factor, different types of tests were carried out: for
the categorical variables gender and level of education an ANOVA was performed whereas for the
continuous variables age and social class a correlation test was performed. A significant effect was
125
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
noted when the two-tailed p-value resulting from the test was equal or lower than 0.05. However, in
those case in which the effect was predicted by the literature a one-tailed p-value was considered
instead. Even though for each social factor a total number of 141 comparisons was performed, for this
analysis a Bonferroni correction was not applied. The reason for this choice lies in the fact that the
present study is interested in verifying whether it is the patterns of variation that are present rather than
whether any one of the single variables presents a significant effect. The exclusion of those variables
that do not reach a conservative Bonferroni-corrected threshold of 0.001 limits the conclusions that can
be drawn in the light of the literature review. Given the limited sample size, if, for example, only very
few variables turn out to have a significant effect at this conservative p-value, then it is very difficult to
discern any pattern of variation and to conclude whether it matches or not previous findings. It is for
this reason that an inclusive approach was chosen for the present work.
The analysis for each of the social factors was carried out both for the whole FMT corpus and
for each Task treated separately. This method was employed as it allowed to isolate register variation
from social variation as well as to determine which variables still retain a social effect even when
register variation is not controlled. The analyses of this Chapter are divided in Sections, with one
Section dedicated to one of the four social factors. These results in turn lead towards the conclusions
that can be drawn regarding the application of this work to forensic purposes in Chapter 6.
126
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
5.1 Gender
Table 5-1 below summarises all the variables that had a gender effect by showing the variable
significance levels as well as their effect size, in case of normally distributed variables. The presentation
of the variables is organised according to the three major patterns introduced in the literature review of
gender in Section 2.1. All the variables that presented a statistically significant difference were
organised in these categories, even in the cases of variables that were not gathered from the literature
review of gender. The variables that did not fall in any of the patterns for gender are categorised in the
general category ‘Other variables’. Because gender was treated as a binary categorical variable, the test
used was a t-test for normally distributed linguistic variables and a Mann-Whitney U test for non-
normally distributed linguistic variables.
Table 5-1 - Linguistic variables that presented a significant effect for gender, showing: p-value (‘1-t’ indicates a one-
tailed value); Cohen's d for the normally distributed variables only; the gender for which the variable has an advantage.
p = 0.023 z z p = 0.049
deep formality 2 d = 0.478 d = 0.235
M M
p = 0.025 (1-t) z z z
first person pronouns d = -0.411
F
p = 0.026 z z p = 0.049
deep formality d = 0.467 d = 0.049
M M
p = 0.030 (1-t) z z z
total personal pronouns d = -0.39
F
p = 0.034 z z p = 0.009
common nouns d = 0.441 d = 0.314
M M
p = 0.037 z z z
nouns followed by of d = 0.37
M
127
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
z p = 0.011 z z
genitives F
z p = 0.030 z z
pronoun it F
z p = 0.035 p = 0.025 z
predicative adjectives F M
z p = 0.030 z z
third person pronouns F
z z p = 0.006 z
indefinite pronouns F
z z p = 0.015 z
average word length in syllables d = -0.50
F
z z p = 0.022 z
average word length d = -0.466
F
z z p = 0.023 z
words longer than six letters d = -0.477
F
z z z p = 0.045 (1-t)
prepositions d = 0.201
M
z z z p = 0.010
downtoners F
z z p = 0.001 p = 0.004
swear words M M
Other variables
z p = 0.020 z z
negative emotion words F
128
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
z z p = 0.0003 p = 0.012
positive emotion words d = -0.761 F
F
p = 0.037 z z z
present participial WHIZ deletion relatives M
p = 0.043 z z z
Dimension 3 d = 0.419
M
z p = 0.049 z z
time adverbials M
p = 0.032 z z z
past participles d = -0.45
F
z z p = 0.010 z
suasive verbs F
z z p = 0.028 z
lemma SAY M
z z p = 0.049 z
past tenses F
The table above largely confirms that the linguistic patterns observed previously in other studies also
apply to the FMT corpus. Even though all the variables gathered from all the literature surveys were
tested, the ones that presented an effect for gender were almost only the ones for which the literature
would have predicted a gender effect in other registers.
In general, it can be noticed how the features that distinguish gender in Task 1 are different
from the features that distinguish gender in Task 2 and 3 and that therefore even though most of the
findings of the studies reviewed in the literature are largely confirmed, they are not valid in all registers.
In Task 1, deep formality is the variable that has the greatest gender effect. On the other hand, in Task
2 and 3 emotional language and swear words are more useful to distinguish the genders. As predicted
by many studies reviewed in the literature survey on gender, the effects obtained were small when the
Tasks are all combined together, as it is the case in the last column of Table 5-1. However, it is possible
to observe from this study that when register variation is controlled the effect sizes increase
considerably. Under such conditions, higher effect sizes can be observed, thus suggesting that the
smaller effect sizes registered so far in previous studies can be a consequence of lack of control of
register variation. The highest effect size noticed appears in Task 2 for positive emotion words, where
the Cohen’s d of 0.761 found indicates that the two genders are separated by almost one standard
deviation. In the other Tasks, Cohen’s d scores approaching 0.5 indicated that the difference can be
approximated to half of a standard deviation. Gender differences of this size have been rarely found in
previous studies.
129
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
The findings of this empirical study confirm that nominal forms are more typical on average of
male writing whereas pronominal and verbal forms are more typical on average of female writings.
Although this finding is largely valid for the whole corpus, it is significantly stronger for Task 1. The
highest effect size for this pattern is the one of Deep Formality 2, which summarises the opposition
between deictic and formal linguistic features. For this variable, only in Task 1, the two genders are
separated by almost half of a standard deviation. Although other nominal or pronominal and verbal
variables do not show such strong effects, the predicted direction is found. In the Other variables
category, the higher values of Dimension 3 for male subjects confirm that on average in Task 1 males
used a more refined nominal elaboration than females. Since high scores on Dimension 3 reveal a
discourse orientation that focuses on refined and context-independent reference, this group of variable
could also be in principle grouped with the more general rapport/report pattern. The only exception to
the general pattern that shows females and rapport features on one hand and males and report features
on the other hand is a higher average word length for females in Task 3. An example of the opposition
between rapport/report discourse found in Task 1 can be observed in Table 5-2 below, where the
highest and the lowest scoring texts for Deep Formality (DF) in Task 1 are shown.
130
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Table 5-2 - The highest and the lowest scoring texts for deep formality in Task 1. The features contributing to a high
score in deep formality are underlined whereas the features contributing to a low score on deep formality are in bold
In December 2011 I travelled to Malta for one week on one of your "Super Deluxe" holidays, at a cost of £1500.
The brochure description of the holiday specified that it would be all-inclusive, in a 5 star hotel, and that there would be
no extra costs whatsoever. The Malta Palace Hotel was well below 5 star standard. None of the staff in the hotel spoke
English (unusual in Malta), and all were extremely surly and unhelpful. The room, on the 14th floor, was dirty, smelly,
and noisy. None of the lifts worked. The restaurant was far too small for the number of occupants in the hotel, and on
five days out of seven it was closed by the Maltese authorities because of rat infestation, as a result of which all meals for
those days had to be taken in a restaurant. The nearest restaurant was 6 miles away, requiring taxi travel at a cost of €30
for each meal, a total of €450. Expenditure on food for five days totalled €750. Your local representative, Mr S. Berlusconi,
evaded all attempts at contact, and was utterly useless. I require full reimbursement, within seven days, of the £1500 paid
for the holiday, plus €1000 for the expenses detailed above, plus £1000 compensation for inconvenience and distress.
In addition, I require compensation for physical and mental trauma, full details of which will be provided after my
discharge from hospital, and when medical assessment of my condition has taken place.
I am writing to you today to ask you why my holiday on your travel package was not satisfactory in the aspects of food
and how it was served because it was sometimes cold and not edible and the whole of the meals sometimes was not at
all enjoyable but some of the time it was and then I will speak about the sleeping arrangements because they were not
at all what I expected from the package I paid for and then there was the entertainment which was not entertaining at
all, I wish to ask you why you would advertise a holiday that seemed to be really nice but when I went to the place even
the travel was not acceptable because of the way we were left not knowing where or when we were meant to get off
coaches and where to go because the staff you had to show us were not knowledgeable about what we were doing and
where we were going and I am severely disappointed in this holiday which I have saved my hard earned money to
have and I am going to be asking for a refund because of the way not just I was treated but the way we were all treated
because it became a very horrible experience not a holiday that I was expecting and due to this I wish to make a formal
complaint due to the stress and anguish I experienced.
The examples above show how in Task 1 male authors on average tended to be more detached
from the shared context than female authors and that, on the other hand, female authors on average
tended to be more focused on the personalisation of the discourse and/or on moving the focus of the
text towards the individuals taking part in the interaction. The difference between the genders found in
Task 1 is therefore compatible with the difference observed by Heylighen and Dewaele (1999). From
the texts in Table 5-2 it is clear how DF is highly influenced by the complexity and quantity of noun
phrases that do not consist of pronouns. Halliday (2004) identified the use of complex noun phrases and
their ability to create detailed taxonomies as one of the most typical strategy used in the language of
science. However, the fact that pronouns are included in DF complicates the interpretation of what DF
is measuring. DF could in fact distinguish both person-centred discourse against object-centred
discourse (when the incidence of nouns against pronouns is dominant) and complex load of information
131
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
against interpersonal concerns (when the incidence of complex noun phrases against verb phrases is
dominant). Indeed, these two aspects are intrinsically linked, since a higher usage of pronouns has to
be present in texts produced by subjects that struggle with producing highly informational discourse.
For example, in ANMA2’s text, the low DF score is probably caused by their low level of education
and possibly familiarity with the use of written language and therefore their reduced capacity of
producing informationally loaded discourse. In ANMA2’s text a lack of nominal elaboration is
noticeable together with a high frequency of pronouns. On the other hand, MAPO’s text shows both the
tendency to elaborate nominally and the tendency to simply refer to objects rather than to people.
As mentioned above, the gender effect for the rapport/report pattern is strongly present only
for Task 1. The fact that there is no effect for Task 3, the most Involved of the three Tasks (cf. Section
4.1) could indicate that the more personal a text becomes the less likely it is to show a gender pattern
of the rapport/report type. In other words, in a register in which individuals are already pressed to be
Involved and person-centred then there is no room for variation between rapport and report discourse,
thus blocking the gender pattern from emerging. However, in Task 3 other patterns of linguistic
variation were found to be gendered.
In the FMT corpus, and especially in Task 3, on average males produced more swear words
than females. An example of use of expletives in Task 3 is shown in Table 5-3 below, where the two
highest scoring texts for swear words in Task 3 are reproduced.
132
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Table 5-3 – The two highest scoring texts for swear words in Task 3
We're all extremely angry and disappointed with you. We feel that you do not value the work we do for you and
the company and we're sick to our teeth with you and your abuse. We have worked in the firm for a very long time and
you should start to think of changing your ways otherwise things might start to happen to your property.
Your behaviour has pissed many of us off and we're going to fuck your car up if you don't stop. The way you
make me feel is like shit and I will not take your bullshit anymore. Someone will fuck your car up if you don't stop. The
damage to your car will start with a warning like an early morning spray paint on your bodywork.
Someone will put a nail in your tyre. It could happen in the lunch break and at night, you just don't fucking
know. Someone will take a jack and smash your lights and then if you carry on it will get worse.
How can you be so fucking horrible? Were you bullied as a kid and you're now in a bit of power you think that you can
put your shit in everyone else? Well, were not having it and someone will put your mirrors and bodywork in with a
fucking baseball bat if you don't stop.
The negativity and aggressiveness surrounding the two sample texts is evident even if the swear words
are ignored. It is possible to contrast these two samples above with two highest scoring texts for positive
emotion words displayed in Table 5-4 below.
133
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Table 5-4 – The two highest scoring texts for positive emotion words in Task 3
Parasite
This letter to you is to let you know that your behaviour towards your staff at the office will no longer be tolerated.
You constantly belittle your employees and bring them to a desperate wreck. You are a bully who only picks on those
weaker than you and we have now decided that enough is enough.
Many people have worked so hard at this company even before you joined us. You reap the rewards of all our
hard work and what thanks do we get. NONE! Instead we are victimised, bullied, made to feel we are not valued. How
about giving some thanks to those who keep you in your position instead of constantly kicking people when they are down.
You are nothing but a coward and you will get what's coming to you very soon.
First we will start with something which is precious to you. Let say, oh your lovely BMW. How would you
like us to damage some of that beautifully black bodywork that you value so dearly (unlike your hard working staff). I
think maybe if we treated your car bodywork like how you treat your employees - you might get the gist of how we feel
at the hands of your temper tantrums.
Also, it may also hurt you dearly, if we gave your vehicle a new spray job one evening. How about Yellow -
for the yellow bellied coward that you are. Would you like that, Mr Cannon??
The above is just an idea of the rewards you may receive from us disgruntled employees if you do not change
the way in which you treat us. This is just for starters and it will be in your best interest to modify your behaviour
immediately and give us the respect and gratitude we deserve.
You have been WARNED!
I have worked at this company for 15 years. I have put an incredible amount of effort into making sure our
customers get the very best and in turn the company earns as much as possible. I have always felt valued as an employee
here, until 6 months ago when you were elected as our store Manager.
The working environment took a sudden plummet with your leadership. You don't value your staff; we
consistently work hard, yet you treat us unfairly. You're rude and obnoxious. You treat all the female staff in a vulgar
manner that you dismiss when we complain. A particular male member of staff you call very offensive names, due to his
weight.
You scream at us and call us names for hitting below target, is it any surprise we are not doing well with your
constant abuse. You sit in your office playing games and chatting on the phone instead of doing any real work. We
constantly hit target with Mr O'Brian in charge, why? Because he worked with us, he lead by example. People work much
better from praise than torment.
You are a bully Mr Jones and your behaviour won't be tolerated. We have all had enough, and unless prompt
changes are made for the better we will take action. Certain members of staff have suggested violence, which normally I
would be completely against, yet with how you've treated us I could condone such actions. It is known to us how much
you value your precious car, it would be a shame if the disgusting words you shout at us were to be spray painted all over
its bodywork late one night.
This used to be a place we were happy to come to every day, now it is somewhere we dread. Treat us with the
respect and care we deserve, or the whole town will see what insults we put up with displayed all over your pride and
joy.
134
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Firstly, the inspection of these samples shows that many classification mistakes were made by
Pennebaker’s wordlist. For example, the verb to treat was mistaken for the positive emotion noun treat.
Similarly, the construction would like to was mistaken for the positive emotion verb to like. Even though
there were mistakes, it is noticeable how Pennebaker’s variable could nonetheless approximate a more
positive and polite discourse orientation that is in contrast with the orientation observed in the examples
containing swear words and a negative and aggressive discourse orientation above. In the context of
Task 3, females tended to focus on the positive aspects that were missing from the job situation and/or
on the positive aspects that were requested (e.g. respect and gratitude we deserve, respect and care we
deserve). Even when describing the car, the two subjects with the top scores for positive emotion used
positive attributed, such as precious or lovely. This focus on the positivity even if in a negatively loaded
context is in contrast with the focus on negativity given by the swear words that is explored in the
section above. The positive emotion words in Task 3 were often used to stress the mistreatment by
focusing on what the boss should have done rather than what the boss was doing. Male authors, on the
other hand, were more likely to aggressively attack the boss in relation to what the boss was doing,
often using swear words. By avoiding direct confrontation and by dealing with the aggressive context
using positive emotion words, it is possible to argue that female authors tended to hedge pragmatically
by being less direct than male authors. Even though the powerless register variables were not tested, as
these variables were excluded from the study since their calculation would have been too time
consuming for the scope of this work (cf. Appendix 9.5) these findings still present some support for
the powerless register hypothesis.
The lack of swear words and the presence of positive emotion words used to mitigate the face-
threatening situation could be indeed regarded as an act of hedging at the discourse level rather than at
the grammatical level. Indeed, it could be argued that the two patterns noted of powerless register
features and the distribution of expletives are perhaps part of a bigger underlying pattern of face-
threatening management or politeness. This politeness pattern could be also responsible for the higher
average word length in the female sample. In the professional-like register of Task 1 there was no
significant difference for average word length between males and females. The difference appears only
in Task 3 and this could be due to the fact that on average females were trying to be more formal than
males, although this hypothesis can only be tested more carefully in the future using more controlled
experimental conditions.
In conclusion, the present study suggests that the three general patterns of linguistic variation
for gender that were extrapolated from a literature survey in Section 2.1 are also found in the FMT
corpus. The review of the findings of the empirical study of the FMT corpus however showed that the
powerless register pattern and the distribution of swear words patterns can be conflated in one general
pattern of politeness. In sum, therefore, two general patterns of linguistic variation for gender were
observed in the FMT corpus: a rapport/report discourse orientation pattern that distinguishes,
respectively, female gender from male gender on average mainly in Task 1; and a politeness discourse
135
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
orientation pattern that is more often found in texts produced by females in personal threatening letters
such as Task 3.
In terms of the explanation for the patterns observed, the analysis supports the hypothesis that
some differences exist on average between the genders, either given by biological, psychological or
social effects. Both findings for Task 1 and 3 are compatible with Lakoff's (1973) theory that female
gender present a higher degree of powerlessness and lack of commitment. This socialisation or sub-
culture hypothesis suggested by Lakoff (1973) and compatible with McEnery's (2006) explanation
using Bourdieu’s theory of distinction is the most likely hypothesis at the present to explain gender
variation in language use, since even neuroscientists and psychologists agree on the significant
contribution of socialisation in the creation of a person’s gender (Kaiser et al., 2009). Although
exposure of the genders to different linguistic varieties can affect their linguistic repertoire, given that
the sample in the FMT corpus did not present any skew for gender and social class or gender and level
of education, it is unlikely that access to standard language and/or social movement is responsible on
the gendered pattern observed. This study thus supports the hypothesis that the most likely explanations
for these differences are therefore of a socio-cognitive nature, as suggested by Lakoff (1973).
Although it should be clarified that the explanations provided in the paragraph above are only
working hypotheses, the empirical evidence found in the present study as well as in other literature
items reviewed in the present work suggest that genders do differ on average in the way they employ
language, even though this difference is smaller than for other social factors taken into account in the
present study (cf. Section 5.2, 5.3, and 5.4 below). Future work should focus more intensively in
understanding the real cause of this variation, rather than speculating on stereotypes. In accordance with
Chambers (1992), although it has not been possible in the present study for reasons of space and time,
in the future sociological gender as well as biological gender should be considered as the independent
variables. Other factors that could contribute to the language variation observed should be measured in
future experiments, such as hormone levels, tendency for depression and/or personality. When these
components are isolated, if the two-culture hypothesis is true it is predicted that the sociological gender
effect would be greater than any other effect. The verification of such fact would provide strong support
for the two-culture hypothesis and confirm the nature of gender variation in language use. The present
study nonetheless provides evidence of the fact that some kind of gender variation exists and that this
variation is found in the interaction between gender and register.
136
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
5.2 Age
In this section, Table 5-5 below summarises all the variables that presented an age effect by
showing the variable significance levels as well as the magnitude of their correlation. The presentation
of the variables is organised according to the four major patterns introduced in the literature review of
age in Section 2.2. All the variables that presented a statistically significant difference were organised
in these categories, even in the cases of variables that were not gathered from the literature review of
age. The variables that did not fall in any of the patterns for age are categorised in the general category
‘Other variables’. Because age was treated as a continuous numeric variable, the test used was a
Pearson’s r correlation test for normally distributed linguistic variables and a Spearman’s rho
correlation test for non-normally distributed linguistic variables.
Table 5-5 - Linguistic variables that presented a significant effect for age, showing: p-value (‘1-t’ indicates a one-tailed
value) and the correlation coefficient
p = 0.002 z z z
average sentence length r = -0.319
p = 0.007 z z p = 0.002
short t-units r = 0.272 r = 0.179
p = 0.006 z z p = 0.018
Flesch-Kincaid score r = -0.278 r = -0.140
p = 0.014 z z z
Dimension 5 r = -0.251
137
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.017 z z z
passives r = -0.244
p = 0.023 z z p = 0.047
by-passives r = -0.231 r = -0.117
p = 0.023 z z p = 0.005
average t-unit length r = -0.233 r = -0.165
p = 0.036 z p = 0.037 z
sentence relatives r = -0.214 r = 0.215
p = 0.037 z z z
independent clause coordinations r = -0.213
z p = 0.018 z z
present participial clauses r = -0.241
z p = 0.024 z z
conditionals r = -0.230
z p = 0.039 z z
type-token ratio r = 0.211
z z z p = 0.031
long t-units r = -0.127
Pattern 2: Dimension 1
Older age is correlated to a higher use of Informational features and with less frequent Involved features (using Biber’s
(1988) terminology).
p = 0.0002 z z p = 0.009
be as main verb r = 0.366 r = 0.153
p = 0.008 z z p = 0.009
deep formality r = 0.269 r = 0.154
p = 0.008 z z z
predicative adjectives r = 0.267
p = 0.008 z z z
singular proper nouns r = 0.271
p = 0.010 z z z
total proper nouns r = 0.263
p = 0.013 z z z
contractions r = -0.254
p = 0.011 z z p = 0.012
deep formality 2 r = 0.259 r = 0.148
p = 0.025 z z p = 0.050
prepositions r = 0.228 r = 0.116
138
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.029 z z p = 0.033
determiners r = 0.223 r = 0.109
p = 0.030 z z p = 0.024
total nouns r = 0.222 r = 0.134
p = 0.041 z z p = 0.047
average clause length r = 0.209 r = 0.117
p = 0.046 z z z
synthetic negations r = 0.205
z p = 0.009 z p = 0.024
private verbs r = -0.266 r = -0.133
z p = 0.027 z z
cardinal numbers r = 0.225
z p = 0.030 z z
demonstrative pronouns r = -0.222
z p = 0.034 z p = 0.011
demonstratives r = -0.216 r = -0.149
z p = 0.046 z z
quantifier pronouns r = -0.204
z p = 0.043 (1-t) z z
Dimension 1 r = -0.176
z z p = 0.022 p = 0.016
total personal pronouns r = -0.235 r = -0.142
z z p = 0.029 z
plural proper nouns r = -0.225
z z p = 0.033 z
indefinite pronouns r = -0.219
z z p = 0.010 z
WH relative clauses on subject position r = 0.262
p = 0.025 p = 0.033 z p = 0.003
analytic negations r = -0.228 r = -0.218 r = -0.176
z z z p = 0.026
common nouns r = 0.131
z z z p = 0.018
that deletion r = -0.140
139
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.007 z z z
Dimension 4 r = -0.271
p = 0.007 z z z
verb bases r = -0.273
p = 0.014 z z z
total modals r = -0.249
p = 0.034 z z z
necessity modals r = -0.217
z p = 0.018 z z
interjections r = -0.242
z p = 0.048 (1-t) z z
innovative stance adverbs r = -0.171
z z z p = 0.026
suasive verbs r = -0.131
z z p = 0.042 z
general adverbs r = -0.209
p = 0.003 z p = 0.043 z
past participles r = -0.299 r = 0.208
z p = 0.007 p = 0.016 p = 0.006
total emotion words r = -0.276 r = -0.247 r = -0.163
z p = 0.034 z z
negative emotion words r = -0.217
z p = 0.045 p = 0.002 p = 0.002
positive emotion words r = -0.205 r = -0.318 r = -0.185
z p = 0.046 z z
past tenses r = 0.204
z z p = 0.027 (1-t) z
time words r = -0.197
z z z p = 0.048
social words r = -0.117
Other variables
140
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
z p = 0.045 z p = 0.018
Dimension 6 r = -0.205 r = -0.139
The table above largely confirms that the linguistic patterns observed previously in other studies
regarding the linguistic variation associated with age also apply to the FMT corpus. Even though all the
variables gathered from all the literature surveys were tested, the ones that presented an effect for age
were almost only the ones for which the literature would have predicted an age effect.
Similarly to what was observed with gender, in the analysis of age it is also noticeable that not
all the patterns show the same effects for all the Tasks, thus indicating that register variation has a
significant confounding effect. Overall, for age the strongest effects noticed were related to syntactic
complexity for Task 1 and 2. However, in Task 3 the emotional language variables of the world-view
change pattern show greater effects than in other Tasks.
Similarly to what observed for gender, the effects obtained were small when the Tasks were all
combined together but they increased considerably when register variation was controlled. The largest
correlation observed was 0.462 in Task 2 for Baayen’s P, a measure of intrinsic vocabulary rarity. A
preliminary conclusion for age is that it seems confirmed that less syntactic complexity at the level of
sentence is more often employed by older adults. Likewise, Informational features pattern in a way that
corresponds to findings established in many studies reviewed in Chapter 2, with older adults being more
Informational and younger adults being more Involved.
The pattern noted in the literature review of the syntactic complexity decrease related to age is
confirmed in the FMT corpus and, more specifically, in Task 1 of the FMT corpus. All the variables
that represent a highly elaborated clausal syntax show a decrease with age, with the only exception
being the frequency of sentence relatives in Task 3. A sample of Task 1 texts for both the high and the
low syntactic elaboration patterns is shown in Table 5-6 below, in which the highest and the lowest
scoring text for Task 1 for dependent clauses per sentence are displayed.
Table 5-6 - The highest and the lowest scoring texts for dependent clauses per sentence for Task 1. The texts are here
divided in sentences and the dependent clauses in each sentence are underlined and in bold. Embedded clauses are
marked by angle brackets (<>).
(1) In December 2011 I travelled to Malta for one week on one of your "Super Deluxe" holidays, at a cost of £1500.
(2) The brochure description of the holiday specified that it would be all-inclusive, in a 5 star hotel, and that there
would be no extra costs whatsoever.
(3) The Malta Palace Hotel was well below 5 star standard.
(4) None of the staff in the hotel spoke English (unusual in Malta), and all were extremely surly and unhelpful.
141
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
(5) The room, on the 14th floor, was dirty, smelly, and noisy.
(6) None of the lifts worked.
(7) The restaurant was far too small for the number of occupants in the hotel, and on five days out of seven it was closed
by the Maltese authorities because of rat infestation, as a result of which all meals for those days had to be taken in a
restaurant.
(8) The nearest restaurant was 6 miles away, requiring taxi travel at a cost of €30 for each meal, a total of €450.
(9) Expenditure on food for five days totalled €750.
(10) Your local representative, Mr S. Berlusconi, evaded all attempts at contact, and was utterly useless.
(11) I require full reimbursement, within seven days, of the £1500 paid for the holiday, plus €1000 for the expenses
detailed above, plus £1000 compensation for inconvenience and distress.
(12) In addition, I require compensation for physical and mental trauma, full details of which will be provided after my
discharge from hospital, and when medical assessment of my condition has taken place.
(1) Last year I purchased my summer holiday through FirstHoliday, and the service my family and I received, from
beginning to end, was not satisfactory.
(2) Being a <working Mother> the two weeks summer break I get to spend with my husband and two children is what
makes every long hour at work worthwhile, but the package we received from your company was just awful, and on
my return to the busy city of London I felt like I needed another 2 weeks rest <to recover>.
(3) On our arrival to the airport, which was delayed by an hour <because the coach to the airport <you'd provided>
was unapologetically late>, I was appalled to discover that, <having overbooked the business economy seats on the
plane>, my family and I had the choice of <waiting 22 hours for the next flight> or <to take seats in economy class>.
(4) Although I can't thank you enough for those excellent alternative options, once we'd decided <to not waste
anymore of our holiday at the shambolic Heathrow airport>, our seats in economy class were nowhere near each other.
(5) My 8 year old son was seated next to a member of the young Conservative party.
(6) I don't even wish to think about the harm <that he may have caused>.
(7) Once we'd finally got to our hotel, we discovered our rooms hadn't been cleaned since <the last occupants had
left>, the bath wasn't big enough <to drown a mouse>, and the radio didn't work.
(8) We also found that the all inclusive hotel <you had sold to us, <and that we had paid for>>, only provided
breakfast.
(9) My husband and I work hard all year to give our children the sort of holidays <we never had growing up>, and to
have this as a product of that makes me exceptionally upset.
(10) A holiday is supposed to be relaxing and enjoyable, and this trip left me feeling stressed and angry.
(11) Having missold our holiday, and provided nothing but disaster, we wish to ask for a partial refund of £500, or
we will be taking legal action.
The two samples show a clear contrast. On one hand, the text with a high frequency of
dependent clauses per sentence presented a wealth of information, often incidental to the main topic,
and did so using syntactic means of expansions, such as infinitive clauses, projected clauses and
adverbial clauses. On the other hand, the text with a low frequency of dependent clauses per sentence
were more concise and direct and tended to use a nominal rather than syntactical elaboration, using
prepositional phrases, attributive adjectives and nominalisations.
142
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Decrease in complexity of the sentence can be observed also from the negative correlation
between age and Dimension 5, the degree of Abstract Discourse. This variable was not predicted by the
literature review to vary with age but the significant result obtained is compatible with the general
decrease in syntactic complexity, since a high score on Dimension 5 corresponds to a high use of
passives clauses and conjuncts, which corresponds therefore to a higher syntactic complexity.
Apart from the decrease in syntactic complexity, previous literature noted that the decrease in
syntactic complexity is accompanied with an increase in lexical complexity. This pattern is indeed
found in the FMT corpus although only for variables that measure intrinsic vocabulary rarity. The
literature would have predicted that age is also positively correlated with the number of long words (or
average word length) and number of rare words, that is, with variables that measure how many rare
words of the English language are used in the text. Instead, the only variables that showed a positive
significant increase with age were type-token ratio and Baayen’s P. This latter variable was introduced
in the study by Mollet et al. (2010) in the literature survey on education and it is a proxy to intrinsic
vocabulary rarity, that is to say, to how rare words are within the text, rather than within the language
as a whole. Since no other variables that measure lexical rarity, such as Advanced Guiraud 1000 or
measure of word length were significantly correlated with age, it is possible to advance the hypothesis
that the lexical complexity that some studies refer to is indeed intrinsic vocabulary rarity.
A problem of Baayen’s P, however, is that it is highly influenced by text length. Baayen’s P is,
in fact, simply the relative frequency of hapaxes. As shown in Table 5-5, the total number of tokens
was negatively correlated with age. Even though in the FMT corpus Baayen’s P and text length
presented only a medium size correlation (r = -0.602), there is indeed a connection between these two
variables and their age effect. For example, there is the possibility that older people produced more
lexically sophisticated texts just because they produced shorter texts with more unique types. Similarly,
it could also be the case that older subjects with more experience of lexis produced texts that were more
varied lexically and that conveyed all the necessary information in fewer words. It is impossible to
understand the real direction of these effects within the scope of the present study. In order to untangle
this relationship, further studies should be carried out in the future using larger samples and more
sophisticated statistics that can help to identify a chain of causality. For the present study, however, it
is still possible to conclude that there is a negative correlation between clausal syntactic complexity and
age and that this decrease corresponds to an increase in the degree of conciseness and intrinsic
vocabulary rarity, given the results for text length, Baayen’s P and type-token ratio.
The second pattern identified in the literature review, the linguistic pattern concerning the
increase of Informational discourse with older age, is also confirmed in the FMT corpus. Similarly to
the analogous pattern examined for gender, the rapport/report discourse orientation pattern, a
difference in terms of Involved and Informational discourse was found across subjects of different ages.
With the exception of only one variable, be as a main verb, all the variables that are part of the
Informational pole of Biber’s (1988) Dimension 1 increase in frequency with age whereas all the
143
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
variables that are part of the Involved pole of Biber’s (1988) Dimension 1 decrease with age. This result
means that the pattern previously shown in the sample texts in Table 5-2 not only characterizes different
genders but also different ages. The same linguistic features that on average characterize male texts also
characterize older subject’s texts. On the other hand, the same features that on average characterize
female texts also characterize younger subject’s texts. The claim that there is a connection between the
Dimension 1 poles, gender and age was made by Schler et al. (2006) and is therefore confirmed in the
FMT corpus. These findings also indicate that it is not possible to use Dimension 1 features (that appear
both in the rapport/report pattern and in the nominal complexity pattern) to distinguish either gender
or age independently from each other, since the same variables show an effect for both the social factors.
Future studies should aim at untangling these relationships perhaps using experimental conditions
and/or more advanced statistics.
The only exception found among the Dimension 1 variables is the frequency of be as main
verb. This variable showed a very large effect but in the opposite direction to what was predicted, that
is, there was an increase of be as main verb with age. This anomaly could be explained if be as main
verb were part of the pattern examined above, the decrease of syntactic complexity. Even though the
negative relationship between the frequency of copular be and sentence complexity is not well
established, there is reason to believe that there might be a relationship of this kind in the English
language. For example, Biber et al. (1999: 360) found that registers that use many copula be clauses,
that is, academic prose and newspaper articles, do so because this grammatical pattern helps them to
focus on the relationships between entities rather than on the action and events or mental states that are
expressed by other types of clause patterns. That being the case, registers that use more copula clauses
tend to shift the complexity weight to the noun phrase. Furthermore, Biber et al. (1999: 446) also found
that 50% of copula be clauses in the English language consist of noun phrases whereas complement
clauses are relatively rare after be as main verb. This fact is indeed another piece of evidence that might
suggest that be as a main verb is more common in any text which is concise and which uses more
nominal complexity and less sentence complexity, such as the texts typically produced by the older
subjects for the FMT corpus.
The third pattern noted from the literature regarded the different use of stance between people
from various life stages. The expression of stance characterized by the variables identified by Barbieri
(2008) was limited to only the significant effect of innovative stance adverbs that decrease with age as
predicted. Frequency of swear words or frequency of traditional stance adverbs did not show any
significant relationship with age. However, when Dimension 4 is accounted, then the overall pattern of
a general decrease in the expression of stance is confirmed in the FMT corpus. Dimension 4 is the
Dimension of Overt Expression of Persuasion which Biber (1988) found to be characteristic of genres
that overtly express modality and other stance items in order to persuade the hearers or readers. The
significant effect that this and other related variables show for age thus supports the hypothesis that
there is a significant decrease in overt expression of stance with age.
144
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Finally, the last pattern of linguistic variation identified in the literature is the change in emotion
words from negative emotions of younger age to more positive emotions in older age. This pattern was
only partially observed in the FMT corpus. A decrease in negative emotion words was indeed present
in Task 2 and Task 3 of the FMT corpus. However, positive emotion words also decreased and therefore,
in conclusion, it seems likely that the general pattern consists in a general decrease of expressions of
emotionality. The conjunction of this effect to the decrease of Informational discourse could point to a
general decrease of Involvedness that corresponds to ageing. Time concerns were also present in a
direction consistent with Pennebaker and Stone's (2003) predictions, since less time words were
produced by older participants. However, the prediction regarding future and past tenses was not
replicated in the FMT corpus since no effect was noted for future tenses and the effects of past tenses
observed are not consistent across Tasks.
In conclusion, therefore, the pattern of world-view change is indeed present to a certain extent
and it mainly concerns general emotionality rather than just negativity. However, a limitation of this
finding is that the sample of subjects considered was not completely free from bias. As described in
Section 3.2.1, gender was skewed for age, with more female younger subjects. Therefore, it is not
possible to determine at this stage which social factor is influencing the emotional language variables
more significantly than the other. Further tests can be conducted in the future to establish the
contribution to the explanation of variance of the emotional language variables by age and gender. At
this stage, however, it is still possible to conclude that there is a relationship between age and
emotionality in the FMT corpus.
In conclusion, three of the four patterns retrieved from the literature review in Section 2.2 were
also found in the FMT corpus, with the exception of the pattern related to the change in world view that
was only partially replicated. The empirical work on the FMT corpus showed evidence of the presence
of another pattern of linguistic variation that characterizes age: the increase of conciseness. This pattern
is marked by the decrease of text length with age and the increase in the amount of intrinsic vocabulary
rarity. In summary, the main patterns of variation related to age in the FMT corpus were: a decrease of
syntactic complexity with age mostly observed in Task 1, a decrease of Involved discourse with age
characterised by both an Involved discourse and a decrease in emotional language and observed in
different shapes in all the three Tasks, an increase of conciseness with age that is however not found in
Task 3, and the presence of different patterns of stance realisation that distinguish younger from older
writers in Task 1.
The findings of the present study provide some evidence that age differences in the use of
language in the FMT corpus exist and that these differences are in line with the findings of previous
studies. There is enough evidence to confirm that there is a general tendency for the variables identified
in previous literature to pattern in the predicted way. There is however limited theoretical work that can
explain and connect these patterns to provide a coherent theory of linguistic variation with age. It could
be the case that the majority of these patterns are linked to each other to form more significant latent
145
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
patterns. According to Halliday (2004), complex clausal syntax is a form of Grammatical Intricacy and
it is characteristic of spoken genres where there is less time for planning and therefore not much
opportunity to produce information in the most typical complexity of typical written genres, that is, by
using more lexically dense language. This relationship between Grammatical Intricacy on one hand and
Lexical Density on the other hand could explain how the decrease of sentence complexity is linked to
an increase in Informational variables. However, even if this link is empirically established, the reason
why this pattern appears to be connected with age still remains a mystery.
Kemper et al. (2001a,b) proposed that the relationship between Grammatical Intricacy and age
is given by the loss of working memory of older subjects, since working memory is necessary to produce
complex syntax. Although this hypothesis would seem valid, since older subjects were also the subjects
that produced the shortest texts, the working memory explanation is not supported by the present work
for at least three reasons. Firstly, P-Density, which should also correlate with working memory, was
not found to have any relationship with age in any of the Tasks. Secondly, although it is true that older
subjects used a less complex syntax, their higher score on Dimension 1 deep formality shows that they
were still able to produce complex texts, although using a different form of complexity. Thirdly, the
present study did not find a drop in use of grammatical intricate language and/or text length but found
a general negative correlation between age and these two linguistic variables. The most likely
explanation to account for the present findings in the reduction of grammatical intricacy and text length
is therefore that older subjects tried to be concise and direct and that they preferred other forms of
complexity, as per the ‘style’ hypothesis suggested by Kemper et al. (1989) as a second explanation.
Although in general the above points indicate that it is unlikely that the effect noticed for
grammatical complexity and text length is due to the subject’s loss in working memory, it is not possible
to prove this claim in the present study because the working memory of the participants was not
measured. Kemper’s findings were replicated in many studies using valid and reliable measurements of
working memory and these studies therefore provide evidence that an effect of some sort exists. It could
be the case that in older subjects such as the ones analysed in Kemper’s studies stronger effects can be
noticed that could not be found in the present study. Working memory loss and age are likely to be
positively correlated and therefore it is important in the future to understand the contribution of each of
these factors in explaining age-related linguistic variation.
A final remark concerns the validity of these findings in the light of Eckert's (1998) comments
discussed in Section 2.2. Whether the findings observed in the present study are correlated or not with
ageing can be confirmed only using a longitudinal study, as it is otherwise not possible to understand
whether the variation observed is given by language change in general or by the individual’s linguistic
change. The present work suggests that the effects noticed are not given by language change but by
ageing for at least two reasons. Firstly, the studies surveyed in the review included participants from
many generations that lived in different years within the last century. It is therefore unlikely that exactly
the same linguistic features are found varying in the same way even across generations and samples
146
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
that are not connected with each other. Secondly, at least for Dimension 1, a reasonable explanation
exists for the ageing hypothesis: Dimension 1 Informational features are linked to literacy and ability
to write and these two life-long skills are mastered only with much practice and familiarity with learned
genres.
In conclusion, although it seems more likely that the relationship between Dimension 1 and
ageing is not caused by general language change, only a longitudinal study could provide definite
evidence to confirm this hypothesis. It is therefore extremely important that such a study be conducted
in the future. Furthermore, in order to untangle the relationship between working memory and ageing,
future studies should add working memory tests for the subjects and use statistical analysis that can
help to understand if the cause of the linguistic patterns is indeed working memory or style.
147
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Table 5-7 below summarises all the variables that had an effect for level of education by
showing the variable significance levels as well as their effect sizes. Since education was treated as a
categorical variable with three categories, an ANOVA was run for the normally distributed linguistic
variables whereas its non-parametric equivalent, the Kruskal-Wallis test, was performed on those
variables that were not distributed normally. For the analysis of the FMT corpus as a whole, the non-
parametric Kruskal-Wallis test was used for all the variables, since the fact that the same subjects
produced more texts would have broken the ANOVA’s assumption of the independence of cases. The
presentation of the variables is organised according to the five major patterns introduced in the literature
review of level of education in Section 2.3. All the variables that presented a statistically significant
difference were organised in these categories, even in the cases of variables that were not gathered from
the literature review of level of education. The variables that did not fall in any of the patterns for level
of education are categorised in the general category ‘Other variables’.
148
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Table 5-7 - Linguistic variables that presented a significant effect for level of education, showing: p-value (‘1-t’ indicates
a one-tailed value); Eta squared for the normally distributed variables only; the level of education for which the variable
had an advantage (BU = below undergraduate; U = undergraduate; AU = above undergraduate; P = variable increased
with education level; N = variable decreased with education level)
p = 0.002 p = 0.011
η2 = 0.13 z z P
average word length in syllables
P
p = 0.004 p = 0.005
η2 = 0.11 z z P
average word length
P
p = 0.017 p = 0.011
2
η = 0.09 z z AU
words longer than six letters
P
p = 0.042 (1-t)
p = 0.019
z z P
lexical density P
p = 0.001 p = 0.006
η2 = 0.14 z z U
P-Density
U
p = 0.008
p = 0.025
z z P
Dimension 5 P
p = 0.042 p = 0.00005
η2 = 0.06 z z U
coordinating conjunctions
U
p = 0.005
p = 0.010
z z U
relative frequency of and BU, U
p = 0.047 (1-t) z
z z
passives AU
149
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.044 z
z z
present participial clauses U
p = 0.046
z z z P
other subordinators
p = 0.029 (1-t)
z z z N
short t-units
p = 0.010 z
z z
analytic negations N
p = 0.017
z
η2 = 0.09 z z
total personal pronouns
N
p = 0.020 z
z z
first person pronouns N
p = 0.036 z
z z
intensifiers U
p = 0.040 z
z z
present participial WHIZ deletion relatives BU, AU
p = 0.044
p = 0.048 p = 0.045
z U
indefinite pronouns U BU, U
p = 0.049 z
z z
cardinal numbers AU
p = 0.040 z
z z
singular proper nouns AU
p = 0.049 z
z z
Dimension 1 N
p = 0.005 z
z z
pre-determiners U
p = 0.028 z
z z
stranded prepositions U
p = 0.043 z
z z
that relative clauses on object position AU
p = 0.041 z
z z
downtoners BU, AU
150
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.049
z z z N
demonstratives
p = 0.00005
p = 0.010 p = 0.038 (1-t)
z N
t-units per sentence N N
Other variables
p = 0.011
p = 0.021
z z U
split infinitives U
p = 0.024 z
z z
split auxiliaries U
p = 0.048 z
z z
time adverbials U
p = 0.020 z
z z
swear words U
p = 0.042 z
z z
innovative stance adverbs U, AU
p = 0.046
z
z z η2 = 0.07
total emotion words
U
The table above shows that largely most of the linguistic patterns observed previously in other studies
regarding the linguistic variation associated with level of education also apply to the FMT corpus.
Similarly to the analysis of other social factors above, these effects were not evident in all the Tasks,
thus indicating that register variation has a significant confounding effect. The strongest effects noticed
were related to t-units per sentence, which showed a highly significant effect even when the corpus was
examined on the whole. The following sections discuss the five patterns of variation introduced in
Section 2.3.4 in the light of the empirical findings just presented.
The pattern related to vocabulary size is the most consistent pattern for level of education found
in the FMT corpus. Table 5-7 shows that all the variables related to average word length or to rarity and
sophistication of vocabulary such as Advanced Guiraud 1000 show a significant and consistent increase
with level of education. However, it is possible to notice that the variables that measure intrinsic rarity,
that is, the rarity of the words within the text as opposed to within the language, did not show any
significant effects. This could indicate that higher education does indeed influence the vocabulary size
of an individual rather than how many new words are introduced in the text. More controlled
experimental work should be carried out to confirm this hypothesis.
151
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Although many variables related to sentence complexity were found to vary with level of
education in previous studies, in the FMT corpus this pattern is only partially replicated. No measures
related to sentence length or to number of dependent clauses showed a significant effect for level of
education. Dimension 5, the Dimension related to the abstractness of discourse characterised by use of
passives showed a significant increase with level of education. More specifically, there was a
significantly higher frequency of passive clauses for subjects with a postgraduate degree. This effect
can be easily explained by the fact that high Dimension 5 scores are common in two genres that are
frequently encountered by subjects with a postgraduate degree, that is, academic and scientific prose
(Biber, 1988).
P-Density, which Mollet et al. (2010) found to correlate with the marks given in the assignments
they examined, showed the greatest effect size for level of education in the FMT corpus. However, quite
puzzlingly, P-Density was higher for subjects with only an undergraduate degree and very similar
between subjects with no degree at all or with a postgraduate degree. A similar pattern was also noted
for coordinating conjunctions. The distributions of these two variables can be seen in Figure 5.1 below.
Figure 5.1 - Boxplots describing the relationship between P-Density and level of education (left) and between
coordinating conjunctions and level of education (right)
Since P-Density is a count of the proportion of verbs, adjectives, adverbs, prepositional phrases
and conjunctions, it is possible that this variable captures non-nominal expansion of information. The
analysis would thus suggest that subjects with no higher education are less likely in general to apply
any sort of elaboration whereas subjects with a postgraduate degree are more likely to employ nominal
elaboration of the kind measured by deep formality or Dimension 1. Therefore, the remaining type of
elaboration probably measured by P-Density seems to be a prerogative of subjects with only an
undergraduate degree. This same explanation could be applied to coordinating conjunctions. On one
hand, subjects with a low education are not likely to expand the informational content of the text
whereas on the other hand subjects with a postgraduate degree are more likely to use nominal
elaboration to package information rather than simply coordinating sentences. As such, both of these
152
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
variables suggest that immature devices of elaborating information are often found in individuals with
some education. That P-Density does indeed measure immaturity of information elaboration should be
tested more thoroughly in the future. A large body of studies provided evidence that P-Density is linked
to working memory capacity. Even though it seems unlikely that only subjects with just an
undergraduate degree presented higher levels of working memory capacity, it is clear that future studies
should include a measure of working memory to untangle the explaining factors underlying P-Density.
The pattern of t-unit complexity was not replicated in the FMT corpus. The only variable that
presented an effect was the frequency of short t-units. Although this variable significantly decreased
with education as predicted, the effect was small and no other related variable was significant. As such,
it is likely that the effect found is a Type I error rather than a real effect. It is possible to conclude that
education level did not affect t-unit complexity in the FMT corpus as found in previous studies.
The pattern related to nominal elaboration and clause length is partially replicated in the FMT
corpus. Even though average clause length did not show any significant effect, in general a number of
variables that presented an education level effect clustered in the direction predicted by this pattern.
Variables such as the frequency of negations or the frequency of pronouns decreased with level of
education whereas variables such as the frequency of items that elaborate noun phrases increased with
education. However, there are some puzzling cases of features such as pre-determiners or indefinite
pronouns in which the highest effect noticed was for subjects with undergraduate degrees only and with
the other two education groups being equal. Indeed, the most important effects noted in relation to the
variables presented for this pattern is the negative relationship found between personal pronouns and
level of education. Since pronominal forms are negatively correlated to complex nominal form, the
evidence provided by the analysis of the FMT corpus seems to suggest that increase in levels of
education correspond to a decrease in use of personal pronouns. That being so, it is possible to conclude
that the nominal elaboration pattern is only slightly replicated in the FMT corpus and that there is some
weak evidence to be further explored in the future that it is the presence of pronouns that creates a real
effect for level of education rather than an increase in nominal elaboration.
The strongest effect found in the FMT corpus for level of education was related to the
distribution of t-units per sentence. Hunt's (1983) finding that the strongest difference between
individuals with different education levels is the way the t-units are marked is therefore also found in
the FMT corpus. The results of the analysis confirm that subjects with a higher level of education were
more likely to follow a ratio of t-units per sentence equal to one, as taught in formal education. Table
5-8 below presents two examples of the t-unit per sentence analysis by showing the lowest and the
highest scoring texts for t-units per sentence in Task 1.
153
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Table 5-8 – The lowest and the highest scoring text for t-units per sentence for Task 1. T-units are marked with the hash
symbol (#) whereas sentences are displayed in different paragraphs.
# I am writing to you regarding the travel package (Ref: 1234) I purchased from you in September last year for £999.99.
# The travel package included flights, transfers and two week hotel accommodation in the Costa del Sol in Spain.
# Your company brochure promised that “this package will provide you with complete confidence that everything is taken
care of, allowing you to relax in luxurious surroundings and enjoy the sunshine”.
# In fairness, the sunshine was extremely enjoyable # but sadly the rest of the holiday failed to meet the expectation your
brochure created.
# In terms of being able to “relax”, I can honestly say that there is nothing relaxing about being forgotten about at the
airport, and unable to contact your company, for 7 hours when we arrived.
# Furthermore, does your marketing department seriously think that “luxurious surroundings” include sewerage on the
bathroom floor and a colony of cockroaches living under the bed?
# Now, in my most sympathetic mood, I could probably forgive these as one-off mistakes.
# However, what really made me angry was that your organisation’s representative at the hotel did not seem to care about
the problems we experienced or do anything to help us.
# This leads me to believe that your organisation really does not care about your customers or their repeat custom.
# However, I would like to offer you the opportunity to redeem yourselves, at least partially.
# Enclosed with this letter are ten photographs which provide evidence of the conditions we faced at the hotel.
# In light of the problems we experienced with your organisation, I am seeking a £500 refund from you.
# Should this not be forthcoming, we will pass this issue on to our legal representative.
# I’m very sorry to say that we (me and my family) is very displeased with our last travel arranged by your agency.
# Last year we bought a journey to Spain for the whole family # but nothing in the package lived up to our expectations.
154
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
# There was no sun for the whole trip, # the barmaid was not pleasant at all # (in fact really ugly and un polite), # the dive
instructor grabbed my wives ass on several occasions # and the kids club forgot them in the water 3 times.
# Even more problematic was the fact that our water in the room was off # and we have to do our “things” on a bucket at
the balcony.
# At night this horney man was moaning outside the door # so we could not sleep properly more than a few nights.
# The sausages at the buffet looked like somebody has taken a dump on the plate # and the coffee was sweet as in USA, #
the beans made me fart all day # and the car we rented leaked gasoline.
# The hole fucking country hated us from day one # and all the animals were just trying to hurt us all the time!
# I’m turning to the EU for sanctions on the whole island if they don’t apologize in writing!
# I can assure you that I never will use your fucking company again, # and that I will start a homepage to smear all of your
staff on place in Ibiza, especially Esmeralda, who refused to blow me under the table on several occasions, even thou I
asked her genteelly AND offer her a little something for the trouble!
# By the way, this journey to Ibiza was not worth the 10000 pounds I paid for it # and I would very much like the company,
as a show of faith, refund me 8000 pounds.
The results of the analysis of t-units per sentence confirm that in the FMT corpus there is no gap between
the three categories of education since the number of t-units per sentence slightly decreases and it is in
a negative relationship with level of education, as predicted. Interestingly, the effect of t-units per
sentence is stronger when the whole corpus is considered as a whole. This finding could be a piece of
evidence that points to t-units per sentence as not being greatly influenced by register variation.
Finally, it was found in the FMT corpus that the frequency of swear words is higher in subjects
with an undergraduate degree only. No literature item presented this finding and there does not seem to
be a hypothesis at the moment that could explain this effect. It could be the case that the effect is caused
by a series of confounding factors, including the experimental settings of the Tasks. No conclusion can
be reached regarding this feature within the scope of the present work.
In conclusion, only two linguistic patterns out of the five patterns retrieved from the literature
review of Section 2.3.4 showed consistency with previous literature: vocabulary size and information.
Subjects with higher levels of education showed a higher vocabulary sophistication indicated by a
higher extrinsic rarity of vocabulary. This lexical elaboration is combined with a smaller ratio of t-units
per sentence that indicates that subjects with higher education follow the punctuation conventions of
formal education. In summary, level of education showed the following patterns of linguistic variation
in the FMT corpus: an increase in extrinsic vocabulary rarity with education level in Tasks 1 and 2,
a decrease of t-units per sentence with education level in all the data sets but in particular in Task 1, a
decrease of personal pronouns/deep formality with education level mostly in Task 1, and an increase
155
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
of immature devices in writings produced by subjects with only an undergraduate degree in general
across the whole corpus.
The pattern of sentence complexity found in other studies carried out in the past was replicated
in the FMT corpus only partially. Overall, the findings of the study do not support the hypothesis that
syntactic complexity is higher in writings produced by subjects with a higher level of education.
Nonetheless, the examination of the findings indicated that another linguistic pattern could be present
in the FMT corpus: the high incidence of immature devices of informational elaboration in writings
produced by subjects with only an undergraduate degree. This explanation could be also applied to other
variables that resulted to be significant in the ‘Other variables’ section of Table 5-7. Variables such as
the frequencies of split infinitives, split auxiliaries or even stranded prepositions could all be regarded
as linguistic items of elaboration that appear in writings of individuals who only have limited familiarity
with writing. All these variables could therefore be part of the same underlying pattern that accounts
for subjects who have only some experience with literacy.
Future studies concerned on the relationship between language variation and level of education
should focus on the untangling of these relationship using more advanced statistical techniques and
larger samples. More generally, controlling for IQ and for working memory should help in shedding
light on the underlying patterns that explain the effects noticed in the present work.
156
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
In this section, Table 5-9 below summarises all the variables that had a social class effect by
showing the variable significance levels as well as the magnitude of their correlation. The correlation
coefficient was calculated using Pearson’s r for the normally distributed variables and Spearman’s rho
for the non-normally distributed variables. The presentation of the variables is organised according to
the four major patterns introduced in the literature review of social class in Section 2.4.4. All the
variables that presented a statistically significant difference were organised in these categories, even in
the cases of variables that were not gathered from the literature review of social class. The variables
that did not fall in any of the patterns for social class are categorised in the general category ‘Other
variables’.
Table 5-9 - Linguistic variables that presented a significant effect for social class, showing: p-value (‘1-t’ indicates a one-
tailed value) and correlation coefficient
p = 0.050 z z z
present participial clauses r = 0.204
p = 0.006 z z z
conditionals r = -0.284
p = 0.036 z z p = 0.012
concessives r = 0.218 r = 0.150
z p = 0.0002 z p = 0.001
average t-unit length r = 0.373 r = 0.198
z p = 0.0002 z p = 0.003
clauses per t-units r = 0.372 r = 0.179
z p = 0.0003 z p = 0.046
subordinating connectives r = 0.370 r = 0.120
z p = 0.001 z p = 0.001
long t-units r = 0.348 r = 0.193
z p = 0.001 z p = 0.001
short t-units r = -0.345 r = -0.195
z p = 0.002 z p = 0.003
Dimension 5 r = 0.313 r = 0.178
157
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
z p = 0.005 z p = 0.001
conjuncts r = 0.291 r = 0.199
z p = 0.008 z p = 0.005
tokens r = 0.272 r = 0.167
z z p = 0.005 p = 0.026
Fichtner’s C r = -0.291 r = -0.133
z z p = 0.006 p = 0.032
average sentence length r = -0.285 r = -0.129
z z p = 0.006 z
coordinating conjunctions r = -0.285
z z z p = 0.027
by-passives r = 0.132
p = 0.003 z z p = 0.011
deep formality r = 0.303 r = 0.152
p = 0.003 z z p = 0.011
deep formality 2 r = 0.301 r = 0.152
p = 0.003 z z z
first person pronouns r = -0.302
p = 0.005 z z z
pronoun it r = -0.284
p = 0.009 z z p = 0.034 (1-t)
total nouns r = 0.268 r = 0.110
158
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.025 z p = 0.040 z
WH determiners r = -0.232 r = -0.214
p = 0.033 z z p = 0.043
Dimension 3 r = -0.221 r = -0.121
p = 0.040 z z p = 0.005
WH relative clauses on object position r = -0.213 r = -0.168
z p = 0.006 z z
that relative clauses on object position r = 0.283
- - - -
-
z p = 0.045 z z
verb bases r = 0.209
z z p = 0.041 p = 0.043
evaluative adjectives r = -0.213 r = -0.122
Other variables
159
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
p = 0.027 z z p = 0.025
place adverbials r = 0.230 r = 0.135
z p = 0.025 z z
WH questions r = -0.232
z p = 0.040 z z
positive emotion words r = 0.213
z z p = 0.022 z
time words r = 0.239
z z p = 0.024 p = 0.016
be as main verb r = -0.235 r = -0.144
z z z p = 0.037
discourse particles r = 0.125
z z z p = 0.011
genitives r = 0.152
The table clearly indicates that social class has the strongest effect overall among the social
factors. The effect of social class is strong enough to be visible even when register variation is not
controlled, as the large effects found for the whole FMT corpus suggest. However, these strong effects
are not the ones predicted by the literature. The majority of the variables that showed noticeable effects
for social class are collected in the ‘Other variables’ category of Table 5-9. In general, it is possible to
notice that these variables that are classified in the ‘Other variables’ category are indeed the variables
that were predicted to vary with level of education. Since level of education and social class are
160
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
significantly correlated in the FMT corpus (cf. Section 3.2.1), it seems to be the case that the SCI used
for this study is a good proxy of education and perhaps a better predictor of general level of literacy
than the education achieved. The variables that appear in the ‘Other variables’ category are mostly
related to vocabulary richness measures, such as the mean rarity score for all the words in the text or
Advanced Guiraud 1000. As an example of these measures, the highest and lowest scoring text for
Advanced Guiraud 1000 in Task 2 are reproduced in Table 5-10 below.
Table 5-10 - The highest and the lowest scoring texts for Advanced Guiraud 1000 for Task 2. The words that are not
present in the first 1000 types of the BNC are highlighted in bold and underlined
I am writing to you as an avid voter and a disappointed one as you have asked us to vote for you and your policies and as
yet you have not for filled them adequately, I am in a job that is now under threat of being taken away from me because
of the way you are conducting your policies and your words that you have said in all your manifestoes are not being
upheld because you and the coalition government are not being truthful to the people who voted you into power, and I
really think you could do a lot more to help I really do think that it is in your power to represent us and get this country
(England) back on its feet as the job industry is going and stop all the work going to other Countries this country used to
be a nation of working sorry hard working people and I think that your voters will be disappointed and upset that you
can not hold up your part of the things that you mentioned in your manifesto to get you elected, I now hope you will go
back and look at what you said to get elected and try and reverse the decisions you have made that is keeping this country
in such a disarray, and I and a lot of people won't vote for your government due to disappointment
PAKI – 25, below undergraduate, male, SCI = 4, AG1000 = 5.79 [first 230 tokens]
I write to you as a young ambitious Police Officer out on the frontline trying to make our country a safer and
happier place to be. Growing up, it was my lifelong ambition to become a man of authority, a role-model for the
community. To work hard, have a family and provide for them. It is now sadly apparent that a very large dark cloud is
hovering over my head and I fear the worst.
I can assume you receive many letters about how the recent decline has affected the lives of many fellow
voters. But as a lifelong loyal Conservative I have always held the thought that my interests would be at the heart of the
party's fundamental belief that sectors such as local policing should be held in high regard. So it was to my disbelief
that upon returning home the other day, exhausted from a lengthy shift on the beat, I discover the news that you will be
planning to reduce the grants given to local policing significantly over the next couple of years, which could very
realistically spell the end of my career, one which I could not bear to lose.
When the infamous London Riots broke out last year I was on first dispatch to the frontline and without
hesitation did everything in my power to return order and bring calm to the community.
A visual inspection of the text samples in Table 5-10 suggests that subjects with a low
Advanced Guiraud 1000 and therefore typically subjects with a low SCI used uncommon words only
related to the core topic of the letters (e.g., policy, coalition, vote), whereas subjects with a high SCI
were more likely to use uncommon words that are not related to the core topic (disbelief, lengthy,
161
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
infamous, dispatch, hesitation). This confirms that subjects with a high Advanced Guiraud 1000 were
providing more informational content than other subjects. The fact that rarer words are typically used
by subjects with a higher SCI confirms that these subjects typically present more familiarity with
literacy.
However, similarly to what was observed for level of education, it is t-units per sentence that
is the most significant of the linguistic variables with an effect for social class. The present experiment
showed that subjects with a higher SCI tended to approach a 1:1 ratio t-units per sentence. Since a t-
unit approximates a clause complex, it can be proposed that this ratio corresponds to the 1:1 clause
complex per sentence ratio that is described in Halliday and Matthiessen (2004) as corresponding to the
unmarked punctuation pattern in the English language. It is reasonable to assume therefore that subjects
with a higher SCI were more exposed to this pattern and that therefore had more chances to learn it and
internalise it.
Overall, however, the studies that claimed a relationship between syntactic complexity and
social class were only partially confirmed by the empirical evidence in the FMT corpus. Indeed, even
though the measures of complexity relative to t-units were positively correlated with social class, the
measures of complexity related to the sentence were not. However, given the fact that a t-units per
sentence ratio that approached one was significantly associated with higher SCI, it is likely that longer
sentences were used by writers with lower SCI because of lack of competence in punctuating the t-
units. This finding indicates that individuals with a higher SCI tend to produce complex syntax within
t-units and at the same time are able to segment the t-units in the standard way. The use of passives and
the degree of abstractness of discourse measured by Dimension 5 were all positively correlated with
social class, as expected. Although Loban’s results on length of t-unit, clauses per t-units and
subordinating connectives were confirmed, the strongest of the results were obtained for those syntactic
variables that elaborated the noun phrase, such as that relative clauses on subject or object position.
As opposed to the pattern related to syntactic complexity, the classic result of higher social
classes’ more frequent use of nouns and less frequent use of pronouns than lower social classes was
strongly replicated in the FMT corpus. Pre-modification of nouns was also more common in writers
with a higher SCI, since all kinds of adjectives were more frequent in their texts. The present study thus
provides consistent and powerful evidence that Hawkins' (1977) findings are valid, even for recent
times. As a result of their more precise nominal elaboration, the texts of writers with a higher SCI
exhibited a lower, more informational, Dimension 1 score as well as a higher score on deep formality.
Since both Dimension 1 and deep formality mostly measure the opposition between nominal and
pronominal/verbal discourse orientation, this is further evidence that individuals with a higher SCI
presented more nominally rich discourse.
Finally, a series of patterns noted in the previous studies were not found or only partially found
in the FMT corpus. The decrease in use of expletives with SCI, for example, was not noticed in the
FMT corpus. It is possible that this effect can only be found in speech or that perhaps it affects only
162
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
higher SCI bands that were not considered for this study. Similarly, the frequency of adverbs showed
no effect for social class, as instead found by Macaulay (2002). It is possible that in conversation, where
adverbs are more common, such a difference between classes is more evident than in writing. More
research is necessary to confirm this hypothesis. Lastly, no clear pattern related to the use of the tenses
was noticed, although a negative correlation between SCI and present tenses was indeed present.
In conclusion, only the difference in terms of reference to entities was consistently replicated
out of the four patterns of variation that were retrieved from a literature survey on the effects of social
class in linguistic variation. Nonetheless, considering the patterns discussed above, in total in the FMT
corpus seven patterns of linguistic variation were noticed for social class: a positive correlation between
SCI and the level of extrinsic vocabulary rarity that affects the whole FMT corpus, combined with a
greater density of information in general across the whole corpus, a greater t-unit complexity in Task
2, an increase in the number of noun modifications with SCI in general across the whole corpus but
more specifically in Task 1, a decrease of t-units per sentence with SCI across the whole corpus, and
an increase of deep formality with SCI across the whole corpus but more specifically in Task 1. Since
the last two patterns presented stronger and more consistent effects for SCI than for education, it is
possible that the family background of an individual might be a more important predictor of language
use than the education level they achieved.
In general, the effect of social class on the linguistic variable was the largest social effect found
in the present study. The effect was indeed large enough to hide register variation at times, as could be
noticed by the considerable effect sizes reached even when the whole FMT corpus was considered.
Bearing in mind that social class was measured using a very simple index that only averages occupation
status for the family of an individual, this result can be considered even more outstanding and worth of
further inspection in the future.
Given the findings of the present study, as Johnston (1977) suggests, it seems that the greatest
variation across social classes lies in the way the noun phrase is realised. Once, however, it is established
that the present study suggests that nominal complexity is the factor underlying linguistic variation in
social class, what is left is to explain the reason why this correlation exists. Bernstein (1960) suggests
that different classes choose different codes because they interpret the same context in dissimilar ways.
In the present study this claim is verifiable by qualitative exploration of the data. In Task 1 and 2, for
example, subjects who used a lower lexical density and who were less Informational in Dimension 1
tended to produce a discourse that focused on the people rather than on the objects and that therefore
put emphasis on relationships and on the subjective experience. This description is compatible with
Bernstein's (1960) definition of the restricted code, the code used typically in the family or in contexts
in which it is expected that the recipient is familiar with the content. The present study thus indicates
that in Task 1 subjects differed in their interpretation of the context depending on their SCI. However,
in Task 3, these differences almost faded away and this could be caused by the fact that Task 3 was
163
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
almost unequivocally interpreted by all subjects as being a context in which the restricted code should
have been fully employed.
The qualitative exploration therefore confirms, as proposed by Bernstein, that subjects that
lived in an environment in which the elaborated code is used more often than the restricted code were
far more likely to employ the elaborated code. The missing link in this logical argument is the
explanation as to why higher social classes should be exposed to the elaborated code more often. A
theory that explains this link is Halliday’s theory of the development and characteristics of the language
of science and his theory of ideational metaphor (Halliday, 1999; Halliday and Matthiessen, 2004).
Halliday explains that modern western science developed a language style that is suitable for its
purposes based on the ideational grammatical metaphor. An explanation of the ideational metaphor in
action is given by Halliday's (1999) example reproduced in Table 5-11.
Table 5-11 – Example of ideational metaphor from Halliday (1999). The SFL formalism was changed to traditional
formalism
will result
prolonged exposure rapid deterioration of the item
in
post-
adjective nouns process adjective noun
modification
prepositional
conjunction noun process pronoun process adverb
phrase
Using ideational metaphors, which correspond to a greater lexical density and to a higher use
of Dimension 1 Informational features, modern science can taxonomies and organise knowledge in a
way that would otherwise be impossible. Apart from more direct exposure, it could be argued that the
form of logic that pervades society and that allows individuals to be successful in the highest paid jobs
reflects the logic that is applied in the language of science. This logic or view of the world is not just
acquired in education but also passed from generation to generation through the process of socialisation.
If the nominal style was just correlated with the individual’s exposure to it, then the greatest correlations
in this study would have been found between nominal variables and level of education. However, since
the occupation of parents is fundamental in explaining the nominal style variance in the sample
examined here, it is reasonable to assume that the family environment influenced to some extent the
production of ideational metaphors.
164
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Future studies should verify this claim in experimental settings similar to the present experiment,
especially controlling for other factors, such as IQ and verbal IQ. Furthermore, given the importance of
these findings, it is fundamental to discover any source of variation that could influence these effects
and to isolate the cause. Since the most recent and up-to-date study on social class conducted by Savage
et al. (2013) suggested that occupation was not significantly connected with social class, it is extremely
important that future replications of the present study consider these new classes adopted in Savage's et
al. (2013) work as to allow a more complete understanding of whether the independent variable that
correlates with nominal complexity is social class or perhaps occupation or some other latent
phenomenon that might or might not have to do with social class.
5.5 Conclusions
With this Chapter, the present work has successfully shown that the major patterns of linguistic
variation found in previous research for each of the social factors largely apply to texts of the kinds
examined for the present work. The present work has also indirectly highlighted the problem that a
number of linguistic variables predict more than one social factor. A summary of the patterns of
linguistic variations that are shared across more than one social factor is given in Figure 5.2 below.
165
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
Figure 5.2 – A Venn diagram showing the relationship between the major patterns of linguistic variations observed in the FMT corpus and the four social factors
166
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
The Venn diagram above summarises the main findings of Chapter 5. In this diagram, the social
factor level of education was substituted with just ‘undergraduate degree’. This choice reflects one of
the findings of this Chapter: the variables that were positively correlated with level of education showed
a greater effect in the same direction for social class except for some variables that showed an effect for
subjects with an undergraduate degree only.
As the diagram suggests, apart from gender, each social factor has a number of patterns of
variation that do not show significant relationships with other social factors. For example, in the analysis
above it was found that the number of t-units per sentence, the degree of extrinsic vocabulary rarity, the
degree of lexical density and the quantity of noun modification is a characteristic of social class only.
Similarly, variables related to stance, sentence complexity and intrinsic vocabulary rarity were only
related to age. Finally, the degree of immature devices of elaboration distinguished only subjects with
an undergraduate degree from other subjects with less or more education. However, all of the labels
above refer to general patterns of variation rather than single variables and therefore it is possible that
certain variables that belong to a pattern do show a relationship with more than one social factor. For
example, the variable Baayen’s P that here would be classified as a variables of the intrinsic vocabulary
pattern, is very likely to show an effect for social class as well as age since this variable might present
higher scores also in the case in which the writer uses a more extrinsically rare lexis. However, with the
tools used in the present work it is not possible to untangle how much variance is accounted for by age
and how much variance is accounted for by social class. It can be concluded, nonetheless, that the
majority of the variance is explained by age, since only an effect of age was found using statistical tests.
Further studies in the future should use more advanced models to address this problem.
Some patterns of variation varied more or less with the same magnitude for two social factors.
The emotionality of a text, for example, was found to vary depending on both gender and age, even
though it is not possible to assess the validity of this finding given the skewness in the sample as pointed
out in Section 3.2.1. Similarly, t-unit complexity, Dimension 5 and text length were all found to vary
for both age and social class. For these variables, given a certain value it is generally not possible to
predict whether it is one social factor or the other (or, indeed, a combination of the two) that is
determining it. As such, it is likely to be difficult to use these variables to predict social factors.
Finally, almost at the centre of the diagram, deep formality was found to vary for gender, age and
social class. The reason why this variable is so central is that it summarizes almost all the other
variables. A high score on deep formality is likely to correlate with a rarer vocabulary as well as with a
more lexically dense text and, possibly, with less emotion words.
Chapter 5 presented the results of simple statistical tests of difference that verified whether the
most important patterns of linguistic variation observed in previous studies for the four social factors
considered were also present in simulated malicious forensic texts. However, the presence of a
difference does not automatically imply that the pattern can be used for profiling purposes. A test of
whether profiling is possible can be performed only with the help of more sophisticated statistical
167
Sociolinguistic analysis of the FMT corpus
techniques, such as regression analyses. The next Chapter describes such a study in which the patterns
of linguistic variation that were observed to correlate with the social factors are inserted in statistical
models that predict the social factors.
168
The prediction of the social factors
Chapter 5 above showed that the most important linguistic patterns of variation for the four
social factors considered are largely valid for the FMT corpus. However, Chapter 5 did not address the
problem of using these patterns for profiling. Chapter 6 provides an answer to this problem by using
the patterns of variation found in Chapter 5 to create models that can predict the four social factors. For
the sake of producing these models, in the present work a series of regression analysis is applied to the
prediction of the social factors. A regression analysis is a statistical tool that allows the calculation of
the relationship between some predictor variables and an outcome variable. This statistical tool is
effective in determining the effect of a predictor when the other predictors are controlled, therefore
indicating the contribution of the predictor independently from the others. Furthermore, a regression
analysis results in an equation that can be used to predict the outcome variable using the predictors, thus
estimating how powerful the predictors are when they are used to predict the outcome variable.
Regression analysis were often employed in sociolinguistics in the past under the name of
variable rule analysis (Sankoff and Labov, 1979). However, since the sociolinguists in this paradigm
were mostly interested in understanding the linguistic variable rather than in predicting the social factor,
their variable rule analysis tried to predict the linguistic variable from other internal characteristic of
the variable and from social factors. In the case of the present study, the same methodology is applied
but with the aim of predicting the social factor, rather than the linguistic variable. In this way it is
possible to check how reliable a model of profiling can be for the data set considered.
The present work uses a specific type of regression: logistic regression. This type of regression
is used in cases in which the outcome variable is a binary variable, such as gender. Logistic regression
estimates the probability that the outcome variable is, for example, ‘male’ or ‘female’, given the values
of the predictors. At the same time, as mentioned above, logistic regression shows the contribution that
each predictor makes towards the prediction with all the other predictors accounted for. In the case of
the present study, logistic regression is therefore an extremely powerful tool to understand to what
extent the linguistic variables can predict the social factors.
Not all the social factors in the present study were binary categorical variables such as gender,
however. Age and social class were treated as continuous variables in the present study and it could be
argued that they could be divided in categorical variables of three or even more categories (e.g. upper,
middle and lower class). However, given that the number of subjects examined in this study is relatively
low, it was chosen to adopt a logistic regression for all of the social factors by taking the median values
of age and social class and then divide the subjects in two groups, as explained in Section 3.2.1. This
option was chosen because the number of subjects in this study is insufficient for performing more
advanced types of regression on categorical variables with more than two categories.
169
The prediction of the social factors
Another finding of the present study so far is that the linguistic variables show a highly significant
effect for the Task in which they were produced. To address this problem, for each social factor four
logistic regressions are carried out: one applied to the complete FMT corpus and one for each Task sub-
corpus.
The Sections below present and explain the results of each of the logistic regressions carried
out for the present work. Since a logistic regression should contain as few uncorrelated predictors as
possible, the regressions below only include those linguistic variables that for each pattern showed the
highest effect for the social factor considered.
170
The prediction of the social factors
In Section 5.1 it was concluded that two patterns of variation can be observed for gender in the
FMT corpus: a rapport/report discourse orientation that is found only in Task 1 and a politeness
discourse orientation pattern that is more often found in texts produced by females in personal
threatening letters such as Task 3. A logistic regression model was therefore fitted to the data to predict
gender using as predictors the following linguistic variables that belong to the patterns above: deep
formality, swear words, and positive emotion words. The results of the regressions are in Table 6-1
below.
Table 6-1 – Table showing the results of the logistic regressions with outcome variable Gender and predictors deep
formality, swear words, and positive emotion words. The table displays the model fit statistics and the coefficient
statistics for each logistic regression. * = p ≤ 0.10; ** = p ≤ 0.05; *** = p < 0.01.
Coefficients
Positive
0.16 [1.17] -0.18 [0.83] 0.23 [1.25] 0.58 [1.78]**
emotion
words
+
= This regression was run using Robust Standard errors to account for the fact that one person produced more
than one Task.
The χ2 statistics in the first row of the table indicates the ability of the model to explain the
variance of the outcome variable given the predictors. As the significance values indicate, three models
out of four were successful in predicting gender at a higher rate than chance: the model for the whole
FMT corpus, the model for Task 1 and the model for Task 3. This result thus suggests that even though
on a large number of cases it is possible to predict gender with a certain degree of confidence, the best
results are achieved when texts like Task 3 are considered alone with some success for Task 1-like texts,
171
The prediction of the social factors
while in Task 2 it is not possible to distinguish the genders using linguistic features with any degree of
certainty.
In Table 6-1, the statistics associated with the predictors are given for each model. The value
expressed under the heading B [Exp(B)] in each column expresses the coefficient of the variable in the
equation underlying the model. The p-value associated with this coefficient indicates whether the
predictor makes a significant contribution towards the prediction of the outcome variable. The
coefficients of the logistic regression model in Table 6-1 suggest that deep formality is a variable that
contributes to the prediction of gender only in Task 1 and when the corpus is considered as a whole,
whereas the variables swear words and positive emotion words contribute significantly to the prediction
of gender only in Task 3. In Table 6-2 below, the two classification tables generated by the two
significant models above are reproduced.
Table 6-2 – Classification table for the three significant models (whole FMT corpus, Task 1 and Task 3) that predict
Gender using the variables: deep formality, swear words and positive emotion words.
Predicted
Observed Gender Percentage correct
Whole
Male Female
FMT
Gender Male 109 46 70.3
Corpus
Female 65 67 50.8
61.3
Predicted
Observed Gender Percentage correct
Male Female
Task 1
Gender Male 37 15 71.2
Female 26 18 40.9
57.3
Predicted
Observed Gender Percentage correct
Male Female
Task 3
Gender Male 36 15 70.6
Female 13 31 70.5
70.5
172
The prediction of the social factors
The classification tables indicate that in the whole FMT corpus using the logistic regression above it is
possible to classify the cases with a 61.3% accuracy. This accuracy is, however, only achieved because
it is relatively easy to spot the male authors, since the female authors are classified with a 50%
probability. When isolating Task 3, however, the results are far better, since both genders are classified
with the same accuracy of more than 70%. The results of the application of the model to Task 1 are
disappointing, thus suggesting that in a text similar to Task 1 it is difficult to deduce the gender of the
author from their deep formality, even though this variable does show a significant effect.
These results indicate that even though the genders are different in terms of their rapport/report
orientations in the corpus as a whole this difference is not large enough to predict gender. On the other
hand, the politeness discourse orientation difference observed in Task 3 is distinctive enough to allow
a classification of 70% of the cases but only for personal threatening letters. The findings therefore
support the idea that women and men differ in their discourse orientation only in contexts that allow
this difference to appear.
This study thus suggests that the profiling of gender in a forensic context is likely to be possible
only when an initial register analysis is performed that confirms that the text the analyst is dealing with
is a personal threatening letter. In Task 3, where the context pushes both sexes to focus on the ‘rapport’
rather than the ‘report’ aspect of the context, the difference between the genders lies in the way
emotionality is managed rather than in whether the context is interpreted as being a ‘rapport’ or ‘report’
one and this is likely to be the case because both genders understand that context to be fundamentally a
‘rapport’ one.
In Section 5.2 it was concluded that four patterns of variation can be observed for age in the
FMT corpus: a decrease of syntactic complexity with age mostly observed in Task 1, a decrease of
Involved discourse with age characterised by both an Involved discourse and a decrease in emotional
language and observed in different shapes in all the three Tasks, an increase of conciseness with age
that is however not found in Task 3, and the presence of different patterns of stance realisation that
distinguish younger from older writers in Task 1. A logistic regression model was therefore fitted to the
data to predict age using as predictors the following linguistic variables that belong to the patterns
above: dependent clauses per sentence, be as a main verb, average t-unit length, Dimension 5, Baayen’s
P, tokens, deep formality, Dimension 4, and total emotion words. The results of the regressions are in
Table 6-3 below.
173
The prediction of the social factors
Table 6-3 - Table showing the results of the logistic regressions with outcome variable Age and predictors dependent
clauses per sentence, be as a main verb, average t-unit length, Dimension 5, Baayen’s P (multiplied by 100), tokens,
deep formality, Dimension 4, and total emotion words. The table displays the model fit statistics and the coefficient
statistics for each logistic regression. Three outliers who did not use sentence boundaries and for whom the dependent
clauses per sentence score is therefore skewed were removed from this analysis. * = p ≤ 0.10; ** = p ≤ 0.05; *** = p
< 0.01.
Coefficients
Dependent
0.14 [1.15] -1.43 [0.24]* -0.63 [0.53] 0.27 [1.3]
clauses per
sentence
Average t-unit -0.16 [0.85] 0.12 [1.13] -0.02 [0.98] -0.28 [0.76]**
length
+ = This regression was run using Robust Standard errors to account for the fact that one person produced more
than one Task.
The results of the regressions indicate that age can be successfully predicted in the FMT corpus
both in the corpus as a whole and in each of the three Tasks. However, similarly to gender, the variables
and therefore the linguistic patterns that allow this prediction are different depending on the Task. The
174
The prediction of the social factors
regressions confirm that the degree of syntactic complexity paired with the increase in intrinsic
vocabulary rarity are good indicators of age only for formal letters similar to Task 1. As the formality
of the letter decreases, these differences between the age groups disappear thus pointing again to the
‘style’ explanation rather than to the ‘working memory’ explanation of this effect. In Task 3, the
variable that significantly predicts age is the degree of emotionality of the text. Even though it was
shown in Section 3.2.1 that the distribution of age is skewed for gender in the FMT corpus, the fact that
emotionality in general and not only positive emotion words distinguish age groups is evidence that it
is not the skeweness in the data that is responsible for the results. The presence of only one significant
variable among the predictors of age in Task 2, Baayen’s P, could indicate that as the personal
knowledge and/or formality of the text decreases the effect of age on syntactic complexity also
decreases and that therefore in texts similar to Task 2 it is more difficult to predict age. When register
variation is not controlled for, then these general patterns can still be discerned but less strongly, and
this is particularly true for the conciseness pattern. Deep formality turns out to be a significant predictor
of age in the whole FMT corpus but this effect disappears when register variation is controlled. An
explanation of this phenomenon could be that deep formality summarizes several patterns of variation
that do not present themselves if register variation is not controlled. Similarly, another explanation could
be that the effect of age on deep formality is small and it can therefore only be captured when a larger
data set is considered.
The classification tables generated by using the models above to predict the FMT cases are
displayed in Table 6-4 below.
175
The prediction of the social factors
Table 6-4 - Classification table for the four significant models (whole FMT corpus, Task 1, Task 2 and Task 3) that
predict Age using the variables: dependent clauses per sentence, be as a main verb, average t-unit length, Dimension 5,
Baayen’s P (multiplied by 100), tokens, deep formality, Dimension 4, and total emotion words.
Predicted
Observed Age Percentage correct
Whole
Younger 40 Older 40
FMT
Age Younger 40 241 37 86.71
Corpus
Older 40 148 130 46.67
71.6
Predicted
Observed Age Percentage correct
Younger 40 Older 40
Task 1
Age Younger 40 38 14 73.1
Older 40 16 25 61
67.7
Predicted
Observed Age Percentage correct
Younger 40 Older 40
Task 2
Age Younger 40 40 12 76.9
Older 40 17 24 58.5
68.8
Predicted
Observed Age Percentage correct
Younger 40 Older 40
Task 3
Age Younger 40 39 12 76.5
Older 40 17 24 58.5
68.5
The classification tables indicate that overall it is possible to deduce whether somebody is older
or younger than 40 with about 70% accuracy in all the FMT texts, independently from the Task.
However, as seen in Table 6-4 above, the variables that are used to reach these conclusions are different
depending on the Task. In all the models except the one for Task 1, however, the percentage of correct
176
The prediction of the social factors
attributions is mostly increased by the correct classification of the authors younger than 40. In linguistic
terms, the findings of these regression analyses suggest that when individuals are faced with the context
of writing a formal letter that is informational in nature they tend to use more convoluted syntax if
younger than 40. When dealing with a Task 3 type letter, such as a personal threatening letter, then
individuals younger than 40 also tend to use more emotional language. However, as the classification
tables show, even when register analysis is not accounted for, it is still possible to achieve a similar
accuracy rate using a combination of both linguistic patterns.
177
The prediction of the social factors
Table 6-5 - Table showing the results of the logistic regression with outcome variable Undergraduate Degree Only and
predictors P-Density (multiplied by 100), coordinating conjunctions, split auxiliaries, split infinitives
(presence/absence), and stranded prepositions (presence/absence). The table displays the model fit statistics and the
coefficient statistics for each logistic regression. * = p ≤ 0.10; ** = p ≤ 0.05; *** = p < 0.01.
χ2 = 9.4
Model fit Nag. R2 = 0.07
Coefficients
B [Exp(B)]
Variable
0.07 [1.07]
P-Density
0.41 [1.51]
Coordinating conjunctions
0.63 [1.87]
Split auxiliaries
1.16 [3.2]*
Split infinitives
0.57 [1.76]
Stranded prepositions
-5.69
Constant
+
= This regression was run using Robust Standard errors to account for the fact that one person produced more
than one Task.
The logistic regression model fitted to the whole corpus did not produce classificatory results
that are higher than chance. Therefore, the model indicates that the prediction of undergraduate degree
only is not possible in the FMT corpus. However, in terms of general conclusions, it is worth noting
that for other social factors the best results were obtained when register variation was controlled. Given
the paucity of data for this social factor it was not possible to control register variation. It is extremely
likely that when register variation is accounted this model can become useful and future studies should
consider testing this hypothesis.
In Section 5.4 it was concluded that eight patterns of linguistic variation can be observed for
social class in the FMT corpus: a positive correlation between SCI and the level of extrinsic vocabulary
rarity that affects the whole FMT corpus, combined with a greater density of information in general
across the whole corpus, a greater t-unit complexity in Task 2, an increase in the number of noun
modifications with SCI in general across the whole corpus but more specifically in Task 1, a decrease
of t-units per sentence with SCI across the whole corpus, and an increase of deep formality with SCI
178
The prediction of the social factors
across the whole corpus but more specifically in Task 1. A logistic regression model was therefore fitted
to the data to predict social class using as predictors the following linguistic variables that belong to the
patterns above: Advanced Guiraud 1000, mean rarity score, average word length, lexical density, deep
formality, average t-unit length, total adjectives, that relative clauses on subject position, t-units per
sentence. The continuous social factor SCI was broken down in two classes for the present analysis that
are here named Middle and Working class. These two classes mostly represent the division between
managerial, administrative or professional occupations on one hand against skilled or unskilled manual
occupations on the other hand. The results of the regressions are in Table 6-5 below.
Table 6-6 - Table showing the results of the logistic regressions with outcome variable Social Class and predictors
Advanced Guiraud 1000, mean rarity score, average word length, lexical density (multiplied by 100), deep formality,
average t-unit length, total adjectives, that relative clauses on subject position (presence/absence), and t-units per
sentence. The table displays the model fit statistics and the coefficient statistics for each logistic regression. Three
outliers who did not use sentence boundaries and for whom the dependent clauses per sentence score is therefore skewed
were removed from this analysis. * = p ≤ 0.10; ** = p ≤ 0.05; *** = p < 0.01.
Coefficients
Mean rarity 0.009 [1.01] 0.06 [1.06] 0.04 [1.04] -0.05 [0.95]
score
Average word 0.57 [1.77] 1.38 [3.96] 0.37 [1.45] 0.68 [1.98]
length
Average t-unit -0.01 [0.99] 0.01 [1.01] 0.05 [1.05] -0.08 [0.92]
length
179
The prediction of the social factors
that relative
clauses on 0.99 [2.69]*** 2.64 [13.98]*** 0.65 [1.91] 0.3 [1.35]
subject
position
t-unit per -1.21 [0.3]* 1.45 [4.27] -2.09 [0.12]* -1.67 [0.19]**
sentence
+
= This regression was run using Robust Standard errors to account for the fact that one person produced more
than one Task.
As the χ2 tests indicate, out of four logistic regression models, three allowed a prediction
significantly higher than chance: the model for the whole corpus and the models for Task 1 and Task 2.
The high significance level obtained by these models indicates that among all of the social factors the
prediction of social class is the one more likely to be accurate. Even though the variables that
significantly contribute to the prediction slightly vary across the different models, the basic pattern that
is present in all of the models is the higher density of information especially in the form of complex
noun phrases for the individuals classified as middle class. The management of t-units is a significant
predictor of class in all the models except for the model for Task 1. Even in Task 3, where the statistics
indicate that class could not be predicted with any degree of reliability, the variable t-units per sentence
is still a significant predictor of class. This confirms again that the management of the t-units varies
greatly by social factors than by register variation, unlike almost all the other variables examined in the
present study. The classification tables generated by using the models above to predict the FMT cases
are displayed in Table 6-7 below.
180
The prediction of the social factors
Table 6-7 - Classification table for the four significant models (whole FMT corpus, Task 1, and Task 2) that predict
Social Class using the variables: Advanced Guiraud 1000, mean rarity score, average word length, lexical density
(multiplied by 100), deep formality, average t-unit length, total adjectives, that relative clauses on subject position
(presence/absence), and t-units per sentence.
Predicted
Observed Age Percentage correct
Whole
Working Middle
FMT
Age Working 93 41 69.4
Corpus
Middle 44 91 67.4
68.4
Predicted
Observed Class Percentage correct
Working Middle
Task 1
Class Working 36 9 80
Middle 11 34 75.6
77.8
Predicted
Observed Class Percentage correct
Working Middle
Task 2
Class Working 33 12 73.3
Middle 11 34 75.6
74.4
The high percentages of re-classification confirm the results of the logistic regression model.
The best results for class as well as for any other model presented above are observed for Task 1, where
almost 78% of the participants could be correctly attributed to middle or working class just by
automatically analysing their language. The reason for this result is likely to lie in the nature of the
register of Task 1. Since Task 1 requires a certain level of formality, middle class individuals, who
come from managerial or administrative positions, are more used to the kind of language that is
appropriate to a formal context. In other words, this analysis confirms Bernstein's (1960)
restricted/elaborated code model and it confirms that using this knowledge it is possible to predict the
class of an individual using a linguistic analysis. This same theoretical explanation also manages to
explain why it is not possible to successfully predict class in Task 3. As Bernstein (1962) explains, the
181
The prediction of the social factors
codes are heavily predicted by the situational aspects of the extra-linguistic context. In a situation such
as the one simulated by Task 3 it is likely that even middle class individuals use a restricted code as this
is the most appropriate code to use in this situation. The regression models therefore provide further
evidence to the usefulness of Bernstein’s theory for the forensic profiling of social class.
6.5 Conclusions
Chapter 6 has dealt with the problem of using the patterns of linguistic variation found in
Chapter 5 for the profiling of the social factors. The results of the regression models show that the
profiling of the social factors can be performed and that the performance of the models is usually
increased by controlling for register variation. Table 6-8 below summarises all the results.
Table 6-8 – Summary of the results of Chapter 6. Each cell reports the percentage of reclassification of a regression
model for a specific social factor in a specific Task or for the whole FMT corpus. Below the percentage, the variables
that contributed to the prediction are reported in order of significance. An “N/A” was used for those models for which
the χ2 test was not significant.
N/A
Undergraduate
degree only
68.4% 77.8% 77.4% N/A
deep formality, that lexical density, that t-unit per sentence,
relative clauses on relative clauses on Advanced Guiraud 1000
Table 6-8 summarises all the results of Chapter 6. These results suggest that gender is the most
difficult social factor to profile as opposed to social class, which is the easiest social factor to profile.
The only social factor that did not report any result was ‘undergraduate degree only’, although it is very
likely that the absence of results is dependent on the paucity of data. In all the cases except for age, the
isolation of the register, which was performed by controlling the Task, resulted in better performances
182
The prediction of the social factors
of the models. More importantly, the variables that significantly contributed to the prediction of the
social factors always varied from Task to Task. This result indicates that it is essential that the register
of the text is identified before the profiling analysis is performed. The results of the models used to
predict the social factors suggest that the general patterns of variation identified in Chapter 5 can be
used for profiling, even though, generally speaking, the results are valid only for about 70% of the cases.
This result is in line with previous literature, although this is the first time these results are achieved on
such a small data set made up of short simulated malicious forensic texts.
The results of the analyses of Chapter 6 suggest that when profiling gender, in a text similar to
Task 1, the difference between the report discourse orientation typically employed by male authors as
opposed to the rapport discourse orientation typically employed by female authors is successful in
distinguishing the genders only with a 61% accuracy. However, for personal texts such as Task 3, a
politeness discourse orientation pattern based on a combination of positive emotion words and swear
words is useful in predicting gender with a 70% accuracy. For age, the main finding consisted in the
fact that as individuals get older, when producing formal texts such as Task 1, the level of syntactic
complexity that they produce decreased while their level of conciseness increased. This finding is
compatible with previous literature that found similar effects in other registers and in the present data
set the knowledge of the individual’s performance on these two dimensions allowed the prediction of
being older or younger than 40 with about 70% accuracy. In texts such as Task 3, similar level of
accuracy in prediction were reached only by looking at the degree of Involved and emotional discourse,
which decreased with age as predicted by previous studies. For level of education and social class,
similar findings were obtained that generally indicated that individuals with a low social class index or
low education are less likely to produce uncommon lexical items and complex grammatical patterns
independently from the register. A finding of the present study is that social class is a far better predictor
of these two linguistic patterns than education, thus indicating that the family environment of the
subjects greatly contributed to their linguistic production. Social class was also the social factor that
could be predicted with the greatest accuracy. It was possible to determine whether somebody belonged
to middle or working class background with an accuracy of almost 80% on the basis of vocabulary and
grammar use, as predicted by the literature and, in particular by Bernstein’s (1960) code theory.
In conclusion, Chapter 6 showed how the patterns of linguistic variation observed in previous
studies and found to be present also in fabricated malicious texts can be applied to produce models that
can profile the social factors. These models produce results that are on average 70% accurate. However,
register variation should be accounted for before analysing a text for profiling. The next Chapter
concludes the present work with a summary of the dissertation.
183
Final conclusions
7 Final conclusions
The aim of the present work consisted in making a first step towards filling a series of gaps in
the present state of the art of forensic authorship profiling. These gaps were listed in Section 1.2 as
follows:
1. The lack of a systematic summary of the relationship between linguistic variation and a range
of social variables, including gender, age, level of education and social class;
2. The lack of integration of linguistic theory into current research on authorship profiling and,
consequently, a general disregard for the importance of register variation;
3. The lack of research in authorship profiling based directly on malicious texts, such as
threatening letter, ransom demands, etc.;
4. The lack of an objective methodology or protocol for authorship profiling in the forensic
context.
This project intended to make a first step towards filling in these gaps by carrying out a study that
involved looking at the already established patterns of sociolinguistic variation in texts that resemble
malicious forensic texts produced in an experimental condition that controls for register variation.
To do so, the present work started with an exploration of the literature in Chapter 2 that
highlighted a series of previous findings on the correlations between language use and the social factors
gender, age, level of education and social class. These findings were organised in patterns of linguistic
variation that include several linguistic variables. Even though these patterns were meant to be collected
in order to be tested on the sample of fabricated malicious texts produced in an experimental setting,
this comprehensive literature review by itself makes a significant step towards filling gap (1). Future
researchers can use the literature review as a point of departure for further studies.
Since an experimental situation that involved fabricated texts was chosen, the problem of the
validity of the data and of generalisations to authentic data sets was solved by collecting a set of
authentic malicious texts and testing for the linguistic comparability between the fabricated and the
authentic data set. This comparison is reported in Chapter 4 and consisted in two parts: (1) an analysis
of the two corpora using Biber’s (1988; 1989) multidimensional analysis framework and (2) a test of
statistically significant difference between the corpora for all of the linguistic variables gathered from
the literature review of Chapter 2. The analysis revealed that both authentic and fabricated malicious
texts were similar to professional or personal letters and that their average Dimensions scores and text
type distribution was strikingly similar. Only 13 out of 135 variables tested presented significantly
different results between the two data sets and, after a careful examination, only two of those 13
variables were found to present this difference because of the experimental conditions of the fabricated
texts: the frequency of contractions and the frequency of proper nouns. For most of the remaining 11
variables, as well as for the slight differences in the Dimensions scores and text types, the explanations
184
Final conclusions
for the difference consisted in the fact that whereas the fabricated texts were equally divided in only
three simulated communicative situations, the authentic malicious texts corpus contained a variety of
communicative situations. The results indicate that there is no important difference between the
fabricated and the authentic data and that therefore the experimental conditions of the fabricated corpus
did not affect the linguistic production of the subjects. From these findings it follows that any results of
the sociolinguistic analysis of the fabricated data can be extended to real data.
After the comparison between the two data sets allowed the confirmation that the fabricated
data set can be used as proxy for a sociolinguistic analysis, Chapter 5 reported the verification of the
patterns of variation found in the literature for the fabricated corpus. The aim of this Chapter
corresponded to providing an answer to the gaps (2) and (3), that is, the lack of research regarding the
profiling of malicious forensic texts and the disregard of register variation. The results of Chapter 5
indicate that previous findings on the relationship between gender, age, level of education and social
class and language also apply to malicious forensic texts. However, the present study highlighted that
register variation has to be controlled as this increases considerably the power of profiling social factors
since the patterns that predict a social factor for one register might be different from the patterns that
predict that same social factor for another register. For gender, for example, it was found that whereas
in Task 1 it is the opposition between nouns and pronouns that presented a gender effect, in Task 3 it
was the opposition between positive emotion words and swear words that presented a gender effect.
For deep formality, the score of an uneducated low SCI person for Task 1 was the same as the score of
an educated high SCI person for Task 3. As these two examples suggest, the determination of which
register the analyst is dealing with is a priority and precursory to the task of authorship profiling.
Chapter 5 has also pointed out that what matters is the general linguistic pattern rather than a single
variable, since a general tendency compatible with the literature is not always found using exactly the
same linguistic variables. Generally speaking, the fact that the same functional patterns found in other
registers were also found in malicious forensic texts adds to the validity of these patterns to be used in
forensic scenarios and it also validates them for future uses, even though care should be taken as register
variation can confound the results. In conclusions, the findings of Chapter 5 move the area of research
of authorship profiling towards a better understanding of the relationship between the four social factors
here selected and language use.
After confirming the presence of the major patterns of linguistic variations found in previous
studies for the FMT corpus, Chapter 6 presented the results of a series of regression analyses aimed at
predicting the social factors. The regression analyses performed in this Chapter confirm that in general
the social factors can be predicted with about 70% accuracy even in texts as short as the ones considered
for the present study, as long as the register of the text is accounted for. The results of this study address
gap number (4), as this study provides an initial list of models that constitute a first step towards a
systematic method for profiling malicious texts. Thanks to the contextualisation of these models in
previous research coming from several disciplines, it is possible to use these models to answer various
185
Final conclusions
research questions that can be useful to improve the accuracy of the profile. Future research should use
these findings as a start to generate new hypothesis which will in turn lead to better profiling protocols.
In conclusion, the present study suggests that social factors can be profiled using patterns of
linguistic variables. This knowledge can be used in the future to create a methodology of forensic
authorship profiling. However, contrarily to the current ideology that is evident in some of the works
carried out for automatic authorship profiling, the present study also suggests that the automatic
profiling of the author of a text is still far away. Given the complex interrelationships between the
linguistic variables, the social factors and the register of the text, it is unlikely that a computer program
can profile efficiently the author of a disputed text with the present state of the art, even though this
might be possible at some stage in the future. At the moment, it is more likely that the task of the
computer is to aid the analyst to spot and quantify features that would otherwise be unnoticed or
unquantified. With the aid of a trained human analyst, however, the present study suggests that
authorship profiling can be successfully applied, since many general patterns of social differentiation
in the use of certain linguistic variables are evident when the register is controlled. The first step towards
a standard protocol is to confirm that the findings of this study are replicated in similar experiments on
new data. The regression models presented in Chapter 6 represent a start towards this endeavour. Future
research should be dedicated to the confirmation or falsification of these models in the light of linguistic
and non-linguistic theories. Following this step, more conclusions can be drawn on the nature of the
linguistic variation exhibited by the social factors and on what these patterns actually suggest to the
analyst. However, the present work points out that two elements should be at the basis of this future
protocol: (a) a focus on register analysis as a preliminary step to be performed before the profiling; and
(b) a focus on general patterns of linguistic variation rather than on single variables. A future method
of authorship profiling would therefore be compatible with the algorithm recently proposed by Nini and
Grant (2013), in which the analysis of register is foregrounded and considered essential for the analysis
of social variation and paired with multivariate analysis of the co-variation of many linguistic variables.
Most importantly, the findings of the present work strongly suggest that future research should focus
on expanding our present knowledge of the linguistic variables, which should remain at the centre of
the linguistic analysis of forensic texts.
186
References
8 References
Argamon, S., Dhawle, S., Koppel, M. and Pennebaker, J. W. (2005) Lexical predictors of personality
type, In Proceedings of Classification Society of North America, St. Louis.
Argamon, S., Koppel, M., Fine, J. and Shimoni, A. R. (2003) Gender, genre, and writing style in
formal written texts, Text - Interdisciplinary Journal for the Study of Discourse, 23(3), pp. 321–346.
Argamon, S., Koppel, M., Pennebaker, J. W. and Schler, J. (2009) Automatically profiling the author
of an anonymous text, Communications of the ACM, 52(2), p. 119.
Ash, S. (2002) Social class, In The Handbook of Language Variation and Change, Chambers, J. K.,
Trudgill, P., and Schilling-Estes, N. (eds.), Malden, MA; Oxford, Blackwell Publishers, pp. 402–423.
Bamman, D., Eisenstein, J. and Schnoebelen, T. (2012) Gender in Twitter: Styles, stances, and social
networks, arXiv preprint arXiv:1210.4567.
Berman, R. (2008) The psycholinguistics of developing text construction, Journal of child language,
35(4), pp. 735–71.
Berman, R., Nayditz, R. and Ravid, D. (2011) Linguistic diagnostics of written texts in two school-
age populations, Written Language and Literacy, John Benjamins Publishing Company, 14(2), pp.
161–187.
Bernstein, B. (1960) Language and social class, British Journal of Sociology, 11(3), pp. 271–276.
Bernstein, B. (1962) Linguistic codes, hesitation phenomena and intelligence, Language and Speech,
5(4), pp. 221–240.
Biber, D. (2012) Register as a predictor of linguistic variation, Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic
Theory, 8(1), pp. 9–37.
Biber, D. (1993) Representativeness in Corpus Design, Literary and Linguistic Computing, 8(4), pp.
243–257.
Biber, D. (1988) Variation across Speech and Writing, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Biber, D. and Conrad, S. (2009) Register, Genre, and Style, Cambridge; New York, Cambridge
University Press.
187
References
Biber, D., Conrad, S. and Reppen, R. (1998) Corpus Linguistics: Investigating Language Structure
and Use, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press.
Biber, D. and Finegan, E. (1989) Styles of stance in English: Lexical and grammatical marking of
evidentiality and affect, Text, 9(1), pp. 93–124.
Biber, D., Johansson, S., Leech, G., Conrad, S. and Finegan, E. (1999) The Longman Grammar of
Spoken and Written English, Harlow, Longman.
Biber, D. and Jones, J. (2005) Merging corpus linguistic and discourse analytic research goals:
Discourse units in biology research articles, Corpus Linguistics and Linguistic Theory, 1(2), pp. 151–
182.
Bing, J. M. and Bergvall, V. L. (1998) The question of questions: beyond binary thinking, In
Language and Gender: a Reader, Coates, J. and Pichler, P. (eds.), Chichester, West Sussex, U.K.;
Malden, MA, Wiley-Blackwell, pp. 495–511.
Bromley, D. B. (1991) Aspects of written language production over adult life, Psychology and Aging,
6(2), pp. 296–308.
Brown, C., Snodgrass, T., Kemper, S., Herman, R. and Covington, M. (2008) Automatic
measurement of propositional idea density from part-of-speech tagging, Behavior Research Methods,
40(2), pp. 540–545.
Byrd, M. (1993) Adult age differences in the ability to write prose passages, Educational
Gerontology: An International Quarterly, 19, pp. 375–396.
Carothers, B. J. and Reis, H. T. (2013) Men and women are from Earth: Examining the latent
structure of gender, Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 104(2), pp. 385–407.
Chambers, J. K. (1992) Linguistic correlates of gender and sex, English World-Wide, 13(2), pp. 173–
218.
Cheshire, J. (2005) Syntactic variation and beyond: Gender and social class variation in the use of
discourse-new markers, Journal of Sociolinguistics, 9(4), pp. 479–508.
Cheung, H. and Kemper, S. (1992) Competing complexity metrics and adults’ production of complex
sentences, Applied Psycholinguistics, 13, pp. 53–76.
Cloran, C. (1989) Learning through language: the social construction of gender, In Language
Development: Learning Language, Learning Culture, Hasan Martin, J, R. (ed.), Norwood, NJ, Ablex
Publishing Corporation, pp. 111–151.
Cosgrove, K. P., Mazure, C. M. and Staley, J. K. (2007) Evolving knowledge of sex differences in
brain structure, function, and chemistry, Biological Psychiatry, 62(8), pp. 847–55.
188
References
Crosby, F. and Nyquist, L. (1977) The female register: An empirical study of Lakoff’s hypotheses,
Language in Society, Cambridge Univ Press, 6, pp. 313–322.
Dodsworth, R. (2011) Social class, In The SAGE Handbook of Sociolinguistics, Wodak, R.,
Johnstone, B., and Kerswill, P. (eds.), London, SAGE, pp. 192–208.
Eckert, P. and McConnell-Ginet, S. (1992) Think practically and look locally: Language and gender
as community-based practice, Annual Review of Anthropology, 21, pp. 461–490.
Engelman, M., Agree, E. M., Meoni, L. A. and Klag, M. J. (2010) Propositional density and cognitive
function in later life: Findings from the precursors study, Journal of Gerontology: Psychological
Sciences, 65B(6), pp. 706–711.
Fast, L. a and Funder, D. C. (2010) Gender differences in the correlates of self-referent word use:
authority, entitlement, and depressive symptoms, Journal of Personality, 78(1), pp. 313–38.
Finegan, E. and Biber, D. (2001) Register variation and social dialect variation: The register axiom, In
Style and Sociolinguistic Variation, Eckert, P. and Rickford, J. R. (eds.), Cambridge, Cambridge
University Press, pp. 235–267.
Francis, H. (1974) Social-class, reference and context, Language and Speech, 17, pp. 193–198.
Gleitman, H., Fridlund, A. J. and Reisberg, D. (2004) Psychology, New York; London, W. W.
Norton.
Halari, R., Hines, M., Kumari, V., Mehrotra, R., Wheeler, M., Ng, V. and Sharma, T. (2005) Sex
differences and individual differences in cognitive performance and their relationship to endogenous
gonadal hormones and gonadotropins, Behavioral Neuroscience, 119(1), pp. 104–17.
189
References
Halliday, M. (2004) The spoken language corpus: a foundation for grammatical theory, In Advances
in corpus linguistics: papers from the 23rd International Conference on English Language Research
on Computerized Corpora (ICAME 23), Göteborg 22-26 May 2002, Rodopi, pp. 11–38.
Halliday, M. A. K. (1999) The grammatical construction of scientific knowledge: The framing of the
English clause, In Incommensurability and Translation: Kuhnian Perspectives on Scientific
Communication and Theory Change, Rossini Favretti, R., Sandri, G., and Scazzieri, R. (eds.),
Chelthenham, Edward Elgar.
Halliday, M. A. K. (2004) The Language of Science, Webster, J. (ed.), New York; London,
Continuum.
Harley, T. a., Jessiman, L. J. and MacAndrew, S. B. G. (2011) Decline and fall: A biological,
developmental, and psycholinguistic account of deliberative language processes and ageing,
Aphasiology, 25(2), pp. 123–153.
Hasan, R. (2009) A sociolinguistic interpretation of everyday talk between mothers and children, In
The Collected Works of Ruqaiya Hasan Vol. 2: Semantic Variation: Meaning in Society and in
Sociolinguistics, Webster, J. (ed.), London, Equinox, pp. 73–118.
Hawkins, P. R. (1969) Social class, the nominal group and reference, Language and Speech, 12(2),
pp. 125–135.
Hawkins, P. R. (1977) Social Class, the Nominal Group and Verbal Strategies, London, Routledge
and Kegan Paul.
Herring, S. C. and Paolillo, J. C. (2006) Gender and genre variation in weblogs, Journal of
Sociolinguistics, 10(4), pp. 439–459.
Hunt, K. (1983) Sentence combining and the teaching of writing, In The Psychology of Written
Language: Developmental and Educational Perspectives, Martlew, M. (ed.), New York, John Wiley,
pp. 99–125.
Hunt, K. (1971) Teaching syntactic maturity, In Applications of Linguistics: Selected Papers of the
Second International Congress of Applied Linguistics, Cambridge, Cambridge University Press, pp.
287–301.
Jenkinson, T. and Weymouth, A. (1976) Pronominal usage, cohesion and explicitness in working-
class speech: Towards an evaluative technique, Language and Speech, SAGE Publications, 19(2), pp.
101–116.
190
References
Johnston, R. (1977) Social class and grammatical development: A comparison of the speech of five
year olds from middle and working class backgrounds, Language and Speech, SAGE Publications,
20(4), p. 317.
Kaiser, A., Haller, S., Schmitz, S. and Nitsch, C. (2009) On sex/gender related similarities and
differences in fMRI language research., Brain Research Reviews, Elsevier B.V., 61(2), pp. 49–59.
Kemper, S. (1987) Life-span changes in syntactic complexity, Journal of Gerontology, 42(3), pp.
323–328.
Kemper, S., Bontempo, D., Mckedy, W., Schmalzried, R., Tagliaferri, B. and Kieweg, D. (2011)
Tracking sentence planning and production, Journal of Gerontology: Psychological Sciences, 66B(2),
pp. 160–168.
Kemper, S., Greiner, L. H., Marquis, J. G., Prenovost, K. and Mitzner, T. L. (2001) Language decline
across the life span: Findings from the Nun Study., Psychology and Aging, 16(2), pp. 227–39.
Kemper, S., Kynette, D., Rash, S., O’Brien, K. and Sprott, R. (1989) Life-span changes to adults’
language: Effects of memory and genre, Applied Psycholinguistics, 10(01), pp. 49–66.
Kemper, S. and Sumner, A. (2001) The structure of verbal abilities in young and older adults.,
Psychology and Aging, 16(2), pp. 312–322.
Kemper, S., Thompson, M. and Marquis, J. (2001) Longitudinal change in language production:
Effects of aging and dementia on grammatical complexity and propositional content, Psychology and
Aging, 16(4), pp. 600–614.
Koppel, M., Argamon, S. and Shimoni, A. R. (2002) Automatically categorizing written texts by
author gender, Literary and Linguistic Computing, 17(4), pp. 401–412.
Labov, W. and Auger, J. (1993) The effect of normal aging on discourse: A sociolinguistic approach,
In Narrative Discourse in Neurologically Impaired and Normal Aging Adults, Brownell, H. H. and
Joanette, Y. (eds.), San Diego, California, Singular Pub Group, pp. 115–135.
Lakoff, R. (1973) Language and woman’s place, Language in Society, 2(01), pp. 45–80.
Leonard, R. (2005) Forensic Linguistics: Applying the Scientific Principles of Language Analysis to
Issues of the law, The International Journal of the Humanities, 3.
Loban, W. (1967) Language Ability - Grades Ten, Eleven, and Twelve. Final Report, Berkeley.
Macaulay, R. (2002) Extremely interesting, very interesting, or only quite interesting? Adverbs and
social class, Journal of Sociolinguistics, 6(3), pp. 398–417.
191
References
Mitzner, T. and Kemper, S. (2003) Oral and written language in late adulthood: Findings from the
Nun Study, Experimental Aging Research, 29, pp. 457–474.
Mollet, E., Wray, A., Fitzpatrick, T., Wray, N. R. and Wright, M. J. (2010) Choosing the best tools for
comparative analyses of texts, International Journal of Corpus Linguistics, 15(4), pp. 429–473.
Mulac, A., Bradac, J. J. and Gibbons, P. (2001) Empirical support for the gender-as-culture
hypothesis. An intercultural analysis of male/female language differences, Human Communication
Research, 27(1), pp. 121–152.
Mulac, A. and Lundell, T. L. (1994) Effects of gender-linked language differences in adults’ written
discourse: Multivariate tests of language effects, Language & Communication, 14(3), pp. 299–309.
Newman, L. M., Groom, C. J., Handelman, L. D. and Pennebaker, J. W. (2008) Gender differences in
language use: An analysis of 14,000 text samples, Discourse Processes, 45(3), pp. 211–236.
Nini, A. (2014) Multidimensional Analysis Tagger 1.0 - Manual, [online] Available from:
https://sites.google.com/site/multidimensionaltagger/.
Nini, A. and Grant, T. (2013) Bridging the gap between stylistic and cognitive approaches to
authorship analysis using Systemic Functional Linguistics and multidimensional analysis,
International Journal of Speech Language and the Law, 20(2), pp. 173–202.
Olsson, J. (2003) Forensic Linguistics: An Introduction to Language, Crime and the Law, London,
Continuum.
Pennebaker, J. W. (2011) The Secret Life of Pronouns: What our Words Say about us, New York;
London, Bloomsbury Press.
Pennebaker, J. W., Groom, C. J., Loew, D. and Dabbs, J. M. (2004) Testosterone as a social inhibitor:
Two case studies of the effect of testosterone treatment on language, Journal of Abnormal
Psychology, Citeseer, 113(1), pp. 172–175.
Pennebaker, J. W. and Stone, L. D. (2003) Words of wisdom: Language use over the life span.,
Journal of Personality and Social Psychology, 85(2), pp. 291–301.
Plum, G. A. and Cowling, A. (1987) Social constraints on grammatical variables: Tense choice in
English, In Language Topics: Essays in Honour of Michael Halliday Vol. 2, Steele, R. and
Threadgold, T. (eds.), Amsterdam, J. Benjamins, pp. 281–305.
192
References
Poole, M. (1976) Social Class and Language Utilization at the Tertiary Level, University of
Queensland Press, St. Lucia, Q.
Poole, M. E. (1973) Comparison of factorial structure of written coding patterns for a middle-class
and a working-class group, Language and Speech, 16, pp. 93–109.
Poole, M. E. (1979) Social-class, sex and linguistic coding, Language and Speech, 22, pp. 49–67.
Poole, M. E. (1983) Socioeconomic status and written language, In The Psychology of Written
Language: Developmental and Educational Perspectives, Martlew, M. (ed.), New York, John Wiley,
pp. 335–376.
Pustet, R. (2004) Zipf and his heirs, Language Sciences, 26(1), pp. 1–25.
Rabaglia, C. and Salthouse, T. (2011) Natural and constrained language production as a function of
age and cognitive abilities, Language and Cognitive Processes, (April 2013), pp. 37–41.
Rayson, P., Leech, G. and Hodges, M. (1997) Social differentiation in the use of English vocabulary:
some analyses of the conversational component of the British National Corpus, International Journal
of Corpus Linguistics, 2(1), pp. 133–152.
Rude, S., Gortner, E.-M. and Pennebaker, J. (2004) Language use of depressed and depression-
vulnerable college students, Cognition & Emotion, 18(8), pp. 1121–1133.
Rushton, J. and Young, G. (1975) Context and complexity in working-class language, Language and
Speech, 18, pp. 366–387.
Saily, T., Siirtola, H. and Nevalainen, T. (2011) Variation in noun and pronoun frequencies in a
sociohistorical corpus of English, Literary and Linguistic Computing, 26(2).
Sankoff, D. and Labov, W. (1979) On the uses of variable rules, Language in Society, 8(2), pp. 189–
222.
Savage, M., Devine, F., Cunningham, N., Taylor, M., Li, Y., Hjellbrekke, J., Le Roux, B., Friedman,
S. and Miles, A. (2013) A new model of social class? Findings from the BBC’s Great British Class
Survey experiment, Sociology, 47(2), pp. 219–250.
Schler, J., Koppel, M., Argamon, S. and Pennebaker, J. (2006) Effects of age and gender on blogging,
In 2006 AAAI Spring Symposium on Computational Approaches for Analyzing Weblogs.
Schmid, H.-J. (2003) Do women and men really live in different cultures? Evidence from the BNC, In
Corpus Linguistics by the Lune: A Festschrift for Geoffrey Leech, Lewandowska-Tomaszczyk, B. and
Melia, P. J. (eds.), Frankfurt, Peter Lang, pp. 185–221.
Shuy, R. (1996) Language Crimes: Use and Abuse of Language Evidence in the Court Room, Oxford,
Blackwell.
193
References
Solan, L. and Tiersma, P. (2005) Speaking of Crime: The Language of Criminal Justice, Chicago,
University of Chicago Press.
Soto, C. J., John, O. P., Gosling, S. D. and Potter, J. (2011) Age differences in personality traits from
10 to 65: Big Five domains and facets in a large cross-sectional sample, Journal of Personality and
Social Psychology, 100(2), pp. 330–48.
Spencer, E., Craig, H., Ferguson, A. and Colyvas, K. (2012) Language and ageing - exploring
propositional density in written language - stability over time, Clinical Linguistics & Phonetics, 26(9),
pp. 743–754.
Springer, S. P. and Deutsch, G. (1997) Left Brain, Right Brain: Perspectives from Cognitve
Neuroscience, Neuroscience, 5th ed, Basingstoke, W. H. Freeman.
Tausczik, Y. R. and Pennebaker, J. W. (2009) The psychological meaning of words: LIWC and
computerized text analysis methods, Journal of Language and Social Psychology, 29(1), pp. 24–54.
Toutanova, K., Klein, D., Manning, C. and Singer, Y. (2003) Feature-rich part-of-speech tagging with
a cyclic dependency network, In Proceedings of HLT-NAACL 2003, pp. 252–259.
Witte, S. P. and Davis, A. S. (1980) The stability of T-unit length: A preliminary investigation,
Research in the Teaching of English, JSTOR, 14(1), pp. 5–17.
Wodak, R. and Benke, G. (1998) Gender as a sociolinguistic variable: New perspectives on variation
studies, In The Handbook of Sociolinguistics, Coulmas, F. (ed.), Oxford, UK; Cambridge, Mass,
Blackwell Publishers, pp. 127–150.
194
Appendix
9 APPENDIX
The table below displays all the texts of the AMT corpus. The texts that did not reach the text
length requirement of 100 tokens are displayed with their text length highlighted. The asterisk next to
an element within a cell indicates that the information is uncertain.
195
Appendix
UNK53_01 63 654 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Al Gore, Sr., File 1)
UNK67_01 77 227 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Carl Sagan, File 1)
Charles
UNK26_01 33 57 Augustus Male 60 American N/A FBI Vault (Claudia Johnson, File 1)
Livezly
Charles
UNK26_02 33 57 Augustus Male 60 American N/A FBI Vault (Claudia Johnson, File 1)
Livezly
UNK27_01 34 67 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Claudia Johnson, File 1)
ERHA_01 97 582 Eric Harris Male 18 American 1999 FBI Vault (Columbine High School, File 1)
ERHA_02 97 184 Eric Harris Male 18 American 1999 FBI Vault (Columbine High School, File 1)
UNK72_01 82 111 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1939 FBI Vault (Eddie Cantor, File 3)
UNK73_01 83 240 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1942 FBI Vault (Eddie Cantor, File 4)
196
Appendix
UNK24_01 31 174 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Eisenhower, File 2)
UNK24_02 31 171 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Eisenhower, File 2)
UNK25_01 32 165 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Eisenhower, File 5)
UNK50_01 59 98 Unknown Unknown Unknown Unknown N/A FBI Vault (Eleanor Roosevelt, File 27)
UNK51_01 60 79 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1941 FBI Vault (Eleanor Roosevelt, File 27)
UNK52_01 61 397 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1943 FBI Vault (Eleanor Roosevelt, File 31)
UNK56_01 66 79 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Elizabeth Taylor, File 1)
UNK57_01 67 307 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Elizabeth Taylor, File 1)
Lloyd K.
LLCL_01 62 329 Male Unknown American N/A FBI Vault (Eugene McCarthy, File 2)
Clemens
UNK43_01 52 541 Unknown Male 65 American N/A FBI Vault (Frances Perkins, File 14)
UNK43_02 52 424 Unknown Male 65 American N/A FBI Vault (Frances Perkins, File 15)
197
Appendix
UNK82_01 92 571 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1951 FBI Vault (Frank Sinatra, File 4)
UNK82_02 92 1026 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1951 FBI Vault (Frank Sinatra, File 4)
UNK83_01 93 183 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1976 FBI Vault (Frank Sinatra, File 6)
UNK84_01 94 165 Unknown Male Unknown American 1981 FBI Vault (Frank Sinatra, File 7)
UNK85_01 95 1602 Unknown Female Unknown American* 1985 FBI Vault (Frank Sinatra, File 7)
UNK86_01 96 51 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1980 FBI Vault (Frank Sinatra, File 7)
GJBR_01 25 560 Unknown Unknown Unknown American N/A FBI Vault (George Jackson Brigade, File 1)
UNK63_01 73 153 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (George Steinbrenner, File 12)
UNK64_01 74 1080 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (George Steinbrenner, File 12)
UNK64_02 74 1136 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (George Steinbrenner, File 12)
UNK23_01 30 1101 Unknown Unknown Unknown N/A N/A FBI Vault (Humphrey, File 15)
UNK21_01 28 303 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Humphrey, File 4)
UNK22_01 29 118 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Humphrey, File 8)
198
Appendix
UNK28_01 35 99 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 1)
UNK29_01 36 55 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 1)
UNK30_01 37 181 Unknown Male Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 1)
UNK31_01 38 108 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 1)
UNK32_01 39 187 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 2)
UNK33_01 40 90 Unknown Male Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 2)
UNK33_02 40 72 Unknown Male Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 2)
PLPC_01 41 80 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 2)
PLPC_02 41 304 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 2)
UNK35_01 43 54 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 3 or 4)
199
Appendix
UNK36_01 44 59 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 3 or 4)
UNK34_01 42 116 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 3)
UNK37_01 45 76 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 5)
UNK38_01 46 45 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 6)
UNK39_01 47 45 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 7)
WASM_01 48 129 Walter Smalley Male 74 American N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 7)
UNK40_01 49 48 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Jesse Helms, File 7)
UNK54_01 64 164 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (John Murtha, File 11)
UNK55_01 65 71 Unknown Male Unknown American N/A FBI Vault (John Murtha, File 29)
UNK41_01 50 104 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph McCarthy, File 1)
UNK42_01 51 61 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph McCarthy, File 5)
UNK46_01 55 153 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph P. Kennedy, File 1)
UNK46_02 55 45 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph P. Kennedy, File 1)
200
Appendix
UNK47_01 56 284 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph P. Kennedy, File 2)
UNK48_01 57 542 Unknown Female* Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph P. Kennedy, File 4)
UNK49_01 58 92 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Joseph P. Kennedy, File 4)
UNK65_01 75 212 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Lucille Ball, File 1)
UNK66_01 76 233 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Lucille Ball, File 1)
UNK69_01 79 293 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Marlene Dietrich, File 1)
UNK81_01 91 122 Unknown Male 34 American 1992 FBI Vault (Micheal Jackson, File 9 part 1)
UNK81_02 91 292 Unknown Male 34 American 1992 FBI Vault (Micheal Jackson, File 9 part 1)
UNK81_03 91 295 Unknown Male 34 American 1992 FBI Vault (Micheal Jackson, File 9 part 1)
UNK45_01 54 188 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Robert F. Kennedy, File 9)
UNK71_01 81 58 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Roberto Clemente, File 1)
201
Appendix
UNK68_01 78 107 Unknown Male* 23* American* N/A FBI Vault (Rocky Marciano, File 1)
UNK68_02 78 216 Unknown Male* 23* American* N/A FBI Vault (Rocky Marciano, File 1)
UNK68_03 78 120 Unknown Male* 23* American* N/A FBI Vault (Rocky Marciano, File 1)
UNK70_01 80 62 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Sammy Davis Jr, File 3)
UNK44_01 53 278 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Sen. George Norris, File 1)
UNK80_01 90 739 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1960 FBI Vault (Steve Allen, File 1)
UNK80_02 90 715 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1960 FBI Vault (Steve Allen, File 1)
UNK80_03 90 763 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1960 FBI Vault (Steve Allen, File 1)
UNK20_01 27 296 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Ted Kennedy, File 11)
UNK19_01 26 309 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* N/A FBI Vault (Ted Kennedy, File 2)
202
Appendix
UNK74_01 84 28 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1964 FBI Vault (The Beatles, File 9)
UNK77_01 87 166 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1944* FBI Vault (Walter Winchell, File 19)
UNK78_01 88 173 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1944 FBI Vault (Walter Winchell, File 19)
UNK79_01 89 113 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1944 FBI Vault (Walter Winchell, File 22)
UNK75_01 85 89 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1937 FBI Vault (Walter Winchell, File 4)
UNK76_01 86 951 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1938 FBI Vault (Walter Winchell, File 5)
Gales, T. A. 2010. Ideologies of Violence: a Corpus and Discourse Analytic Approach to Stance in
ERRU_01 6 279 Eric Rudolph Male 32 American 2000
Threatening Communications
Gales, T. A. 2010. Ideologies of Violence: a Corpus and Discourse Analytic Approach to Stance in
UNK07_01 12 328 Unknown Male* 40+* N/A N/A
Threatening Communications
Gales, T. A. 2010. Ideologies of Violence: a Corpus and Discourse Analytic Approach to Stance in
UNK08_01 13 100 Unknown Unknown Unknown N/A N/A
Threatening Communications
LUHE_01 1 414 Luke Helder Male 21 American 1980 Olsson, J. 2003. Forensic Linguistics: An Introduction to Language, Crime and the Law
MISA_01 2 272 Micheal Sams Male 51 English 1990 Olsson, J. 2003. Forensic Linguistics: An Introduction to Language, Crime and the Law
UNK09_01 14 381 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 1996 Olsson, J. 2003. Forensic Linguistics: An Introduction to Language, Crime and the Law
UNK14_01 20 162 Unknown Unknown Unknown N/A N/A Olsson, J. 2003. Forensic Linguistics: An Introduction to Language, Crime and the Law
203
Appendix
UNK87_01 99 183 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* Unknown Pennebaker, J. 2011. The Secret Life of Pronouns
204
Appendix
Web search
UNK88_01 100 104 Unknown Unknown Unknown English 2010
(http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/shared/spl/hi/pop_ups/08/uk_animal_rights_trial/html/3.stm)
UNK90_01 102 123 Unknown Unknown Unknown Unknown 2011 Web search (http://shoqvalue.com/a-threatening-letter-i-received-after-post-about-david-house)
205
Appendix
UNK90_02 102 177 Unknown Unknown Unknown Unknown 2011 Web search (http://shoqvalue.com/a-threatening-letter-i-received-after-post-about-david-house)
UNK90_03 102 116 Unknown Unknown Unknown Unknown 2011 Web search (http://shoqvalue.com/a-threatening-letter-i-received-after-post-about-david-house)
Web search
UNK92_01 104 154 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 2009
(http://slog.thestranger.com/slog/archives/2009/01/06/gay_bars_receive_threatening)
UNK91_01 103 351 Unknown Unknown Unknown American* 2007 Web search (http://www.anthraxinvestigation.com/GS-thoughts.html)
UNK94_01 106 123 Unknown Unknown Unknown Unknown 2013 Web search (http://www.bobsblitz.com/2013/04/heres-threatening-letter-rc-sent-to.html)
UNK95_01 107 104 Price Male Middle-age American 1996 Web search (http://www.examiner.com/article/terrorism-and-domestic-violence-america)
206
Appendix
UNK04_01 9 102 Unknown Unknown Unknown N/A N/A Web search (http://www.krqe.com/dpp/news/crime/who-wrote-threatening-letter)
UNK93_01 105 250 Unknown Unknown Unknown Unknown 2005 Web search (http://www.rawa.org/debellis.htm)
ZOKI_01 98 406 Zodiac killer Unknown Unknown Unknown 1969 Web search (http://www.zodiackiller.com/letters_index.html)
ZOKI_02 98 601 Zodiac killer Unknown Unknown Unknown 1969 Web search (http://www.zodiackiller.com/letters_index.html)
ZOKI_03 98 205 Zodiac killer Unknown Unknown Unknown 1969 Web search (http://www.zodiackiller.com/letters_index.html)
207
Appendix
208
Appendix
CODE:
Thank you for agreeing to participate in this experiment. The study is concerned
with cases of interaction that are unfavourable or undesirable for the addressee.
The experiment consists of three tasks. For each, you will need to put yourself
imaginatively in the situation that is described and then write a short text (at
least 300 words) according to the guidelines provided.
The information you provide will be treated confidentially and will not be used
for purposes other than the statistical measurement required for the present
study.
209
Appendix
SITUATION (1): Last year you bought a travel package from the FirstHoliday travel agency.
Unfortunately, the holiday was totally unsatisfactory and you feel that it was not worth the price you
paid. Indeed, you feel that the company should give you a refund.
TASK (1): Write a letter to the agency. You must not only express your feelings of dissatisfaction, but
also describe how and why the situation made you very upset and angry. Warn them about possible
legal action and ask for a partial refund of £500.
SITUATION (2): The economic crisis is making your life significantly more difficult. You feel frustrated
that the coalition government is not addressing the issue as seriously as it deserves and you are
worried that you might lose your job in the next few months if the planned cuts are not rescinded.
You therefore think it is time to send a letter to them to make sure they understand that voters like
you are unhappy and desperate.
TASK (2): Write an anonymous letter, signed as “A disappointed voter”, to the Prime Minister
showing your disappointment in how the government is managing the economic crisis. Express how
the recession has hit you and that you are very angry that nothing has been done to prevent the
situation. Make it very clear that you won’t vote for them again if they don’t change policies.
SITUATION (3): You are an employee of a company where you have been working for a long time.
You have a newly appointed boss who is extremely abusive to you and to your colleagues and
apparently does not value your work. To scare your boss, you are planning to make him think that if
he does not change his unreasonable behaviour, someone will damage his car.
TASK (3): Write an anonymous letter, signed as "An angry employee", where you express your
thoughts and feelings about his abusive behaviour. As well as expressing your views, scare your boss
by using one of the following options for each category:
(a) car parts to be damaged: bodywork mirrors - tyres - lights
(b) object used to damage: baseball bat - jack - nail - spray paint
(c) time: early morning - lunch break – night
210
Appendix
Code:
Please fill in this field by using the first two letters of your name followed by the first two letters of
your surname. Example: Mr John Smith -> Code: JOSM
Gender
Male
Female
Age
What is the highest level of education that you have achieved so far?
Primary school
Secondary school
College
Bachelor degree
Postgraduate degree
PhD
Other:
211
Appendix
Tick the box below if you are happy NOT to receive any compensation for your participation. This
research project is supported by limited funding and your voluntary help would give us the
possibility to recruit more participants and therefore increase the potential and usefulness of our
findings
Tick
Submit
212
Appendix
Consent form
-------------------------------------- ----------------------------------------
-------------------------------------- -------------------------------
213
Appendix
Table 9-1 - Table summarising all the variables used in the studies surveyed from the literature
Classifiers Manual Hawkins (1977) Lower social class [level of education, occupation of No
parents]
214
Appendix
Evaluative adjectives Semi-automatic Barbieri (2008), Macaulay Younger age, Higher social class [occupation, No
(2002) education, residence]
Exophoric references Manual Hawkins (1977) Lower social class [level of education, occupation of No
parents]
Hypocoristic adjectives Semi-automatic Hawkins (1977) Female gender, Lower social class [level of No
education, occupation of parents]
Left-branching clauses Manual Kemper et al. (1989), Rabaglia Younger age, Higher social class [occupation] No
& Salthouse (2011), Labov &
Auger (1993)
Lexical density of clauses Manual Berman (2008) Higher education No
215
Appendix
Loban weighted index of Manual Poole (1976) Higher social class [father's occupation, education] No
subordination
Main clauses Manual Kemper et al. (1989) Lower education No
Mean noun phrase length Manual Berman (2008) Higher education No
Mean number of nodes in Manual Berman (2008) Higher education No
noun phrase
Mean pre-verb length Manual Poole (1979) Higher social class [school area] No
Mild SW Automatic McEnery (2006) Female gender, Older age, Higher social class No
[occupation]
Moderate SW Semi-automatic McEnery (2006) Female gender, Older age, Higher social class No
[occupation]
216
Appendix
Ratio (I)/ (total personal Automatic Poole (1979), Poole (1976) Female gender, Higher social class [school area] No
pronouns)
Ratio (uncommon Automatic Poole (1979), Poole (1976) Female gender, Higher social class [school area] No
adjectives)/(adjectives)
Ratio (unusual Automatic Poole (1979) Male gender No
adverbs)/(adverbs)
Relative clauses Manual Berman (2008) Higher education No
Right-branching clauses Manual Kemper et al. (1989) Higher education No
Strong SW Semi-automatic McEnery (2006) Male gender, Younger age, Lower social class No
[occupation]
217
Appendix
Subjects filled by nouns Manual Johnston (1977) Higher social class [father's occupation] No
Subjects filled by pronouns Manual Johnston (1977) Lower social class [father's occupation] No
Subordinate clauses Manual Rabaglia & Salthouse (2011), Younger age, Higher social class [father's No
Johnston (1977), Poole (1979) occupation], Higher social class [school area]
Unusual adverbs Semi-automatic Poole (1979), Poole (1976) Male gender, Higher social class [school area] No
Very Mild SW Semi-automatic McEnery (2006) Female gender, Older age, Higher social class No
[occupation]
Very Strong SW Semi-automatic McEnery (2006) Male gender, Younger age, Lower social class No
[occupation]
218
Appendix
Adjectives Automatic Heylighen & Dewaele (1999), Male gender, Higher education, Higher social class Yes
Poole (1979), Macaulay (2002) [occupation, education, residence]
Advanced Guiraud 1000 Automatic Mollet et al. (2010), Byrd Higher education Yes
(1993)
Adverbs Automatic Heylighen & Dewaele (1999), Female gender, Lower education, Higher social class Yes
Poole (1979), Macaulay (2002), [occupation, education, residence], Higher social
Poole (1976), Rayson et al. class [father's occupation, level of education],
(1997) Higher social class [occupation]
Articles Automatic Heylighen & Dewaele (1999), Male gender, Higher education Yes
Newman et al. (2008)
Attributive adjectives Automatic Argamon et al. (2003) Male gender Yes
Average clauses per sentence Automatic Kemper et al. (1989) Younger age Yes
Average word length Automatic Argamon et al. (2003), Bromley Male gender, Higher education Yes
(1991)
Baayen's P Automatic Mollet et al. (2010) Higher education Yes
219
Appendix
First person pronouns Automatic Argamon et al. (2003), Female gender, Younger age Yes
Pennebaker & Stone (2003)
Flesch readability score Automatic Bromley (1991), Flesch (1949) Higher education Yes
Genitives Automatic Hawkins (1977) Female gender, Lower social class [level of Yes
education, occupation of parents]
220
Appendix
Mean T-unit length Automatic Hunt (1971), Hunt (1983), Higher education, Higher social class [parent's Yes
Loban (1967) occupation]
Modal verbs Semi-automatic Barbieri (2008), Plum & Older age, Higher social class [not specified] Yes
Cowling (1987)
Negative emotion words Automatic Pennebaker & Stone (2003) Younger age Yes
Possessive determiners Automatic Hawkins (1977) Female gender, Lower social class [level of Yes
education, occupation of parents]
Prepositions Automatic Argamon et al. (2003), Male gender, Higher education Yes
Heylighen & Dewaele (1999),
221
Appendix
Ratio (Dependent Automatic Labov & Auger (1993), Loban Higher social class [occupation], Higher education Yes
clauses)/(T-unit) (1967)
222
Appendix
Text length Automatic Bromley (1991), Johnston Higher education, Higher social class [parent's Yes
(1977) occupation]
Third person pronouns Automatic Argamon et al. (2003), Female gender, Low social class [occupation], Older Yes
Newman et al. (2008), Barbieri age
(2008), Rayson et al. (1997)
Time words Automatic Pennebaker & Stone (2003) Younger age Yes
Total SW Automatic McEnery (2006), Newman et Younger age, Lower social class [occupation] Yes
al. (2008), Barbieri (2008),
Rayson et al. (1997)
Traditional stance adverbs Automatic Barbieri (2008) Older age Yes
223
Appendix
This Appendix lists the variables used in the present study for the analysis presented in Chapter
4, Chapter 5 and Chapter 6 in alphabetical order. If an abbreviation was used in the graphs for the
variable this is listed next to the name of the variable in parentheses. For each variable a description of
how it was calculated is given. In the descriptions, a word that is entirely capitalised indicates a lemma.
Agentless passives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a passive is assigned when one of the two following patterns is found: (a) any form
of BE followed by a participle plus one or two optional intervening adverbs or negations; (b) any form
of BE followed by a nominal form and a participle.
Amplifiers
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where amplifiers were defined as any of the items in this list: absolutely, altogether,
completely, enormously, entirely, extremely, fully, greatly, highly, intensely, perfectly, strongly,
thoroughly, totally, utterly, very.
Analytic negations
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where an analytic negation is assigned when not or its contraction are found.
Attributive adjective
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where an attributive adjective is assigned for any adjective that was not tagged as
predicative adjective.
224
Appendix
Baayen’s P
This variable was calculated as described in Mollet et al. (2010) by dividing the number of hapax
legomena by the number of tokens. This operation was done with a Perl script.
Be as main verb
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a be as main verb is assigned when BE is not preceded by there and it is followed
by a determiner, a cardinal number, a personal pronoun or a possessive pronoun or a preposition or an
adjective, taking into account intervening adverbs or negations.
By-passives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a by-passive is assigned when the conditions for passive is met and the preposition
by follows the pattern.
Cardinal numbers
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the Stanford
Tagger. This variable includes any cardinal number
225
Appendix
Clauses
Clauses were identified automatically using a Perl script that identified all the lexical verbs and all the
forms of BE, HAVE and DO that were not auxiliaries.
Common nouns
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
Conjuncts
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a conjunct is assigned when any of the items in this list is found: punctuation+else,
punctuation+altogether, punctuation+rather, alternatively, consequently, conversely, e.g.,
furthermore, hence, however, i.e., instead, likewise, moreover, namely, nevertheless, nonetheless,
notwithstanding, otherwise, similarly, therefore, thus, viz., in comparison, in contrast, in particular, in
addition, in conclusion, in consequence, in sum, in summary, for example, for instance, instead of, by
contrast, by comparison, in any event, in any case, in other words, as a result, as a consequence, on the
contrary, on the other hand.
226
Appendix
Contractions
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program identified a contraction every time
an apostrophe was found or when the item n’t was found.
Coordinating conjunctions
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the Stanford
Tagger. This variable includes any occurrence of the words but and or as well as any occurrence of the
word and that was not tagged as independent clause coordination or phrasal coordination.
Deep formality
This variable was calculated following the procedure described in Heylighen & Dewaele (1999) using
MAT variables. The formula used for the present study therefore was:
DF = (nominalisations [NOMZ] + gerunds [GER] + total nouns [NN] + attributive adjectives
[JJ] + predicative adjectives [PRED] + prepositions [PIN] + articles [DT] – first person pronouns [FPP1]
– second person pronouns [SPP2] – third person pronouns [TPP3] – pronoun it [PIT] – verb bases [VB]
– past tenses [VBD] – present participles [VBG] – past participles [VBN] – present tenses [VPRT] –
place adverbials [PLACE] – time adverbials [TIME] – total adverbs [RB] – conjuncts [CONJ] –
downtoners [DWNT] – amplifiers [AMP] – interjections [UH] + 100)/2
The notation “DF” in the present study was preferred to the simple “F” used by Heylighen &
Dewaele (1999) as it is less prone to ambiguity. In general, the clearer term “deep formality” rather than
just “formality” is used in the present work in order to avoid confusion with more traditional concepts
of linguistic formality.
Deep formality 2
Since Heylighen & Dewaele (1999) specify that deep formality can be calculated just using deep formal
items against non-deep formal items, a new deep formality calculation was generated using MAT
variables that fall within those two categories. This new variable, called DF2, was calculated using the
following formula (the new variables are underlined):
DF2 = (nominalisations [NOMZ] + gerunds [GER] + total nouns [NN] + attributive adjectives
[JJ] + predicative adjectives [PRED] + prepositions [PIN] + articles [DT] + that as adjective
complement [THAC] + past participial WHIZ deletion relatives [WZPAST] + present participial WHIZ
deletion relatives [WZPRES] + that relative clauses on subject position [TSUB] + that relative clauses
on object position [TOBJ] + WH relative clauses on subject position [WHSUB] + WH relative clauses
on object position [WHOBJ] – first person pronouns [FPP1] – second person pronouns [SPP2] – third
person pronouns [TPP3] – pronoun it [PIT] – demonstrative pronouns [DEMP] – indefinite pronouns
[INPR] – pro-verb do [PROD] – WH-clauses [WHCL] – verb bases [VB] – past tenses [VBD] – present
participles [VBG] – past participles [VBN] – present tenses [VPRT] – place adverbials [PLACE] – time
227
Appendix
adverbials [TIME] – total adverbs [RB] – conjuncts [CONJ] – downtoners [DWNT] – amplifiers [AMP]
– interjections [UH] + 100)/2
These variables were chosen as they met the requirements of being respectively formal or non-
formal. All the variables added on the formal side are different ways to expand the scope and specificity
of nouns whereas all the elements added in the non-formal side are other forms of pronouns.
Demonstrative pronouns
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a demonstrative pronoun is assigned when the words those, this, these are followed
by a verb or auxiliary verb or a punctuation mark or a WH pronoun or the word and. The word that is
also tagged as a demonstrative pronoun when it follows the pattern above or when it is followed by ‘s
or is and, at the same time, it has not been already tagged as a that relative clauses in object position,
that relative clauses in subject position, that adjective complements, or that as a verb complement.
Demonstratives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a demonstrative is assigned when the words that, this, these, those are found and
when these have not been tagged as either demonstrative pronouns, that relative clauses in object
position, that relative clauses in subject position, that adjective complements, or that as a verb
complement.
Dependent clauses
The number of dependent clauses was obtained by subtracting the number of t-units from the number
of clauses, since any t-unit contains by definition only one main clause.
Determiners
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the Stanford
Tagger. This variable includes any occurrence of the words a, an, the.
228
Appendix
Dimension 1
Dimension 1 is the opposition between Involved and Informational discourse. Low scores on this
variable indicate that the text is informationally dense, as for example academic prose, whereas high
scores indicate that the text is affective and interactional, as for example a casual conversation. The
variable is automatically calculated by MAT using the instructions provided by Biber (1988).
Dimension 2
Dimension 2 is the opposition between Narrative and Non-Narrative Concerns. Low scores on this
variable indicate that the text is non-narrative whereas high scores indicate that the text is narrative, as
for example a novel. The variable is automatically calculated by MAT using the instructions provided
by Biber (1988).
Dimension 3
Dimension 3 is the opposition between Context-Independent Discourse and Context-Dependent
Discourse. Low scores on this variable indicate that the text is dependent on the context, as in the case
of a sport broadcast, whereas a high score indicate that the text is not dependent on the context, as for
example academic prose. The variable is automatically calculated by MAT using the instructions
provided by Biber (1988).
Dimension 4
Dimension 4 measures Overt Expression of Persuasion. High scores on this variable indicate that the
text explicitly marks the author’s point of view as well as their assessment of likelihood and/or certainty,
as for example in professional letters. The variable is automatically calculated by MAT using the
instructions provided by Biber (1988).
Dimension 5
Dimension 5 is the opposition between Abstract and Non-Abstract Information. High scores on this
variable indicate that the text provides information in a technical, abstract and formal way, as for
example in scientific discourse. The variable is automatically calculated by MAT using the instructions
provided by Biber (1988).
Dimension 6
Dimension 6 measures On-line Informational Elaboration. High scores on this variable indicate that the
text is informational in nature but produced under certain time constraints, as for example in speeches.
The variable is automatically calculated by MAT using the instructions provided by Biber (1988).
229
Appendix
Discourse particles
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a discourse particle is assigned when any of the words well, now, anyhow, anyways
is preceded by a punctuation mark.
Downtoners
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a downtoner is assigned when any of these items is found: almost, barely, hardly,
merely, mildly, nearly, only, partially, partly, practically, scarcely, slightly, somewhat.
Emphatics
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where an emphatic is assigned when any of these words or patterns is found: just, really,
most, more, real+adjective, so+adjective, any form of DO followed by a verb, for sure, a lot, such a.
Evaluative adjectives
This variable was calculated with a Perl script that searched for the following words: serious, crazy,
stupid, weird, awesome, funny, biggest, pissed, horrible, shitty, strange, hard, tight, nervous, popular,
personal, entire, hot, cold, scary, honest, natural, mad, short, good, massive, sick, disgusting, brilliant.
The count was then normalised.
Existential there
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the Stanford
Tagger. This variable includes any occurrence of the word there that the Stanford Tagger analysed as
being a case of existential there.
Fichtner’s C
This variable measures the level of syntactic complexity by expressing a measure of how many levels
of embedded sentences there are a in a text. This variable was found by Mollet et al. (2010) to be a good
proxy for D-Level and for syntactic complexity in general. The formula used in Mollet et al. (2010) to
calculate Fichtner’s C was the following:
*
(
)
= ∗
)
)
)
)
In the present study, however, the number of clauses was used instead of the number of lexical
verbs, since the number of clauses found in the present study is already a measure of lexical verbs.
230
Appendix
General adverbs
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
Genitives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
Gerunds
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a gerund is assigned when any nominal form ending in –ing or –ings is found.
Hedges
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a hedge is assigned when any word or pattern in this list is found: maybe, at about,
something like, more or less, sort of, kind of (these two items must be preceded by a determiner, a
quantifier, a cardinal number, an adjective, a possessive pronouns or WH word).
Indefinite pronouns
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where an indefinite pronoun is assigned when any word in this list is found: anybody,
anyone, anything, everybody, everyone, everything, nobody, none, nothing, nowhere, somebody,
someone, something.
231
Appendix
Infinitives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger. MAT assigns the category ‘infinitives’ only to those to that are not tagged as
prepositions.
Intensifiers
This variable was calculated by summing the relative frequencies of the two MAT variables amplifiers
and emphatics. Although slightly differently from what proposed by the hypothesis Barbieri08, this
solution was chosen as more comprehensive.
Lemma SAY
This variable was calculated with a Perl script that searched for occurrences of: say, says, saying, said.
The count was then normalised per the total tokens.
Lexical density
Lexical density was calculated using a script that individuated content words. Following Biber et al.
(1999), a content word was defined as a noun, a lexical verb, an adjective or an adverb. However, only
adverbs ending in –ly were considered as being content words, given that most of the adverbs non
ending in –ly are more likely to be considered function words. The script therefore counted as content
words: all singular and plural common and proper nouns, all nominalisations, all gerunds, all attributive
adjectives, all predicative adjectives, all verbs except for the lemmas HAVE, DO and BE, and all the
adverbs ending in –ly. The count for content words was then divided by the number of tokens to obtain
the classic measure of lexical density.
232
Appendix
Lexical density H
Following Halliday (2004), another measure of lexical density was calculated. Halliday (2004: 344)
defined lexical density as ‘the number of lexical items (content words) per ranking (non-embedded)
clause’. Although the number of ranking clauses is impossible to calculate automatically and would
require a careful and time-consuming manual analysis, a proxy to it is the number of t-units. Lexical
density H is therefore the number of content words divided by the number of t-units.
Long t-units
As detailed in Hunt (1983) a long t-unit is defined as a t-unit that contains more than 20 tokens. A script
was created that counted how many t-units longer than 20 tokens were found in a text and this count
was then normalised by the total number of t-units.
<http://www.lexically.net/downloads/version4/downloading%20BNC.htm>
A script was created to identify for each word the rank that it had on the BNC word list. For each text,
the sum of the ranks was obtained and the mean was calculated. This score was then multiplied by 0.01
in order to have a more manageable 2-digit number.
Necessity modals
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a necessity modal is assigned when any word in this list is found: ought, should,
must.
233
Appendix
discourag*, disgust*, dishearten*, disillusion*, dislike, disliked, dislikes, disliking, dismay*, dissatisf*,
distract*, distraught, distress*, distrust*, disturb*, domina*, doom*, dork*, doubt*, dread*, dull*,
dumb*, dump*, dwell*, egotis*, embarrass*, emotional, empt*, enemie*, enemy*, enrag*, envie*,
envious, envy*, evil*, excruciat*, exhaust*, fail*, fake, fatal*, fatigu*, fault*, fear, feared, fearful*,
fearing, fears, feroc*, feud*, fiery, fight*, fired, flunk*, foe*, fool*, forbid*, fought, frantic*, freak*,
fright*, frustrat*, fuck, fucked*, fucker*, fuckin*, fucks, fume*, fuming, furious*, fury, geek*, gloom*,
goddam*, gossip*, grave*, greed*, grief, griev*, grim*, gross*, grouch*, grr*, guilt*, harass*, harm,
harmed, harmful*, harming, harms, hate, hated, hateful*, hater*, hates, hating, hatred, heartbreak*,
heartbroke*, heartless*, hell, hellish, helpless*, hesita*, hit, homesick*, hopeless*, horr*, hostil*,
humiliat*, hurt*, idiot*, ignor*, immoral*, impatien*, impersonal, impolite*, inadequa*, indecis*,
ineffect*, inferior*, inhib*, insecur*, insincer*, insult*, interrup*, intimidat*, irrational*, irrita*,
isolat*, jaded, jealous*, jerk, jerked, jerks, kill*, lame*, lazie*, lazy, liabilit*, liar*, lied, lies, lone*,
longing*, lose, loser*, loses, losing, loss*, lost, lous*, low*, luckless*, ludicrous*, lying, mad,
maddening, madder, maddest, maniac*, masochis*, melanchol*, mess, messy, miser*, miss, missed,
misses, missing, mistak*, mock, mocked, mocker*, mocking, mocks, molest*, mooch*, moodi*, moody,
moron*, mourn*, murder*, nag*, nast*, needy, neglect*, nerd*, nervous*, neurotic*, numb*,
obnoxious*, obsess*, offence*, offend*, offens*, outrag*, overwhelm*, pain, pained, painf*, paining,
pains, panic*, paranoi*, pathetic*, peculiar*, perver*, pessimis*, petrif*, pettie*, petty*, phobi*, piss*,
piti*, pity*, poison*, prejudic*, pressur*, prick*, problem*, protest, protested, protesting, puk*,
punish*, rage*, raging, rancid*, rape*, raping, rapist*, rebel*, reek*, regret*, reject*, reluctan*,
remorse*, repress*, resent*, resign*, restless*, revenge*, ridicul*, rigid*, risk*, rotten, rude*, ruin*,
sad, sadde*, sadly, sadness, sarcas*, savage*, scare*, scaring, scary, sceptic*, scream*, screw*,
selfish*, serious, seriously, seriousness, severe*, shake*, shaki*, shaky, shame*, shit*, shock*, shook,
shy*, sicken*, sin, sinister, sins, skeptic*, slut*, smother*, smug*, snob*, sob, sobbed, sobbing, sobs,
solemn*, sorrow*, sorry, spite*, stammer*, stank, startl*, steal*, stench*, stink*, strain*, strange,
stress*, struggl*, stubborn*, stunk, stunned, stuns, stupid*, stutter*, submissive*, suck, sucked, sucker*,
sucks, sucky, suffer, suffered, sufferer*, suffering, suffers, suspicio*, tantrum*, tears, teas*, temper,
tempers, tense*, tensing, tension*, terribl*, terrified, terrifies, terrify, terrifying, terror*, thief, thieve*,
threat*, ticked, timid*, tortur*, tough*, traged*, tragic*, trauma*, trembl*, trick*, trite, trivi*, troubl*,
turmoil, ugh, ugl*, unattractive, uncertain*, uncomfortabl*, uncontrol*, uneas*, unfortunate*,
unfriendly, ungrateful*, unhapp*, unimportant, unimpress*, unkind, unlov*, unpleasant, unprotected,
unsavo*, unsuccessful*, unsure*, unwelcom*, upset*, uptight*, useless*, vain, vanity, vicious*, victim*,
vile, villain*, violat*, violent*, vulnerab*, vulture*, war, warfare*, warred, warring, wars, weak*,
weapon*, weep*, weird*, wept, whine*, whining, whore*, wicked*, wimp*, witch, woe*, worr*, worse*,
worst, worthless*, wrong*, yearn*.
234
Appendix
Nominalisations
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a nominalisation is assigned when a noun ends in -tion, -ment, -ness or -ity.
Of preceded by a noun
This variable was calculated using a Perl script that identified any occurrence of the word of preceded
by a nominal form.
Past participles
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
Past tenses
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
P-Density
P-Density was described in Section 2.2.1. Following Kemper's and Sumner's (2001) and other studies,
this variable was calculated using the software CPIDR (Covington, 2012).
235
Appendix
Perfect aspects
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a perfect aspect is assigned when HAVE is followed by a past or participle form of
any verb taking into account any intervening adverb or negation. The interrogative version of this
pattern is found by counting how many times a form of HAVE is followed by a nominal form and then
followed by a past or participle form of any verb.
Phrasal coordinations
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a phrasal coordination is assigned when and is preceded and followed by the same
tag.
Pied-piping relatives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a pied-piping relative is assigned when any preposition is followed by who, who,
whose or which.
Place adverbials
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a place adverbial is assigned when one of the following words is found: aboard,
above, abroad, across, ahead, alongside, around, ashore, astern, away, behind, below, beneath, beside,
downhill, downstairs, downstream, east, far, hereabouts, indoors, inland, inshore, inside, locally, near,
nearby, north, nowhere, outdoors, outside, overboard, overland, overseas, south, underfoot,
underground, underneath, uphill, upstairs, upstream, west.
236
Appendix
caring, casual, casually, certain*, challeng*, champ*, charit*, charm*, cheer*, cherish*, chuckl*,
clever*, comed*, comfort*, commitment*, compassion*, compliment*, confidence, confident,
confidently, considerate, contented*, contentment, convinc*, cool, courag*, create*, creati*, credit*,
cute*, cutie*, daring, darlin*, dear*, definite, definitely, delectabl*, delicate*, delicious*, deligh*,
determina*, determined, devot*, digni*, divin*, dynam*, eager*, ease*, easie*, easily, easiness, easing,
easy*, ecsta*, efficien*, elegan*, encourag*, energ*, engag*, enjoy*, entertain*, enthus*, excel*,
excit*, fab, fabulous*, faith*, fantastic*, favor*, favour*, fearless*, festiv*, fiesta*, fine, flatter*,
flawless*, flexib*, flirt*, fond, fondly, fondness, forgave, forgiv*, free, freeb*, freed*, freeing, freely,
freeness, freer, frees*, friend*, fun, funn*, genero*, gentle, gentler, gentlest, gently, giggl*, giver*,
giving, glad, gladly, glamor*, glamour*, glori*, glory, good, goodness, gorgeous*, grace, graced,
graceful*, graces, graci*, grand, grande*, gratef*, grati*, great, grin, grinn*, grins, ha, haha*,
handsom*, happi*, happy, harmless*, harmon*, heartfelt, heartwarm*, heaven*, heh*, helper*,
helpful*, helping, helps, hero*, hilarious, hoho*, honest*, honor*, honour*, hope, hoped, hopeful,
hopefully, hopefulness, hopes, hoping, hug, hugg*, hugs, humor*, humour*, hurra*, ideal*, importan*,
impress*, improve*, improving, incentive*, innocen*, inspir*, intell*, interest*, invigor*, joke*, joking,
joll*, joy*, keen*, kidding, kind, kindly, kindn*, kiss*, laidback, laugh*, libert*, like, likeab*, liked,
likes, liking, livel*, lmao, lol, love, loved, lovely, lover*, loves, loving*, loyal*, luck, lucked, lucki*,
lucks, lucky, madly, magnific*, merit*, merr*, neat*, nice*, nurtur*, ok, okay, okays, oks, openminded*,
openness, opport*, optimal*, optimi*, original, outgoing, painl*, palatabl*, paradise, partie*, party*,
passion*, peace*, perfect*, play, played, playful*, playing, plays, pleasant*, please*, pleasing,
pleasur*, popular*, positiv*, prais*, precious*, prettie*, pretty, pride, privileg*, prize*, profit*,
promis*, proud*, radian*, readiness, ready, reassur*, relax*, relief, reliev*, resolv*, respect, revigor*,
reward*, rich*, rofl, romanc*, romantic*, safe*, satisf*, save, scrumptious*, secur*, sentimental*,
share, shared, shares, sharing, silli*, silly, sincer*, smart*, smil*, sociab*, soulmate*, special, splend*,
strength*, strong*, succeed*, success*, sunnier, sunniest, sunny, sunshin*, super, superior*, support,
supported, supporter*, supporting, supportive*, supports, suprem*, sure*, surpris*, sweet,
sweetheart*, sweetie*, sweetly, sweetness*, sweets, talent*, tehe, tender*, terrific*, thank, thanked,
thankf*, thanks, thoughtful*, thrill*, toleran*, tranquil*, treasur*, treat, triumph*, true, trueness, truer,
truest, truly, trust*, truth*, useful*, valuabl*, value, valued, values, valuing, vigor*, vigour*, virtue*,
virtuo*, vital*, warm*, wealth*, welcom*, well, win, winn*, wins, wisdom, wise*, won, wonderf*,
worship*, worthwhile, wow*, yay, yays.
Possessive WH-pronouns
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger to the word whose.
237
Appendix
Possibility modals
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a possibility modal is assigned when one of the following words is found: can, may,
might, could.
Pre-determiners
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the Stanford
Tagger. The Stanford tagger assigns this tag every time it finds one of the following words that precede
an article or possessive pronoun: all, both, half, many, nary, quite, rather, such.
Predicative adjectives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a predicative adjective is assigned when an adjective is preceded by any form of
BE and followed by a word that is not another adjective, an adverb or a noun. If any adverb or negation
is intervening between the adjective and the word after it, the tag is still assigned.
Predictive modals
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a predictive modal is assigned when one of the following words is found: will,
would, shall and their contractions.
Present participles
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
238
Appendix
Present tenses
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger.
Private verbs
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a private verb is assigned when any of these words is found: accept, accepts,
accepting, accepted, anticipate, anticipates, anticipating, anticipated, ascertain, ascertains,
ascertaining, ascertained, assume, assumes, assuming, assumed, believe, believes, believing, believed,
calculate, calculates, calculating, calculated, check, checks, checking, checked, conclude, concludes,
concluding, concluded, conjecture, conjectures, conjecturing, conjectured, consider, considers,
considering, considered, decide, decides, deciding, decided, deduce, deduces, deducing, deduced,
deem, deems, deeming, deemed, demonstrate, demonstrates, demonstrating, demonstrated, determine,
determines, determining, determined, discern, discerns, discerning, discerned, discover, discovers,
discovering, discovered, doubt, doubts, doubting, doubted, dream, dreams, dreaming, dreamt, dreamed,
ensure, ensures, ensuring, ensured, establish, establishes, establishing, established, estimate, estimates,
estimating, estimated, expect, expects, expecting, expected, fancy, fancies, fancying, fancied, fear, fears,
fearing, feared, feel, feels, feeling, felt, find, finds, finding, found, foresee, foresees, foreseeing, foresaw,
forget, forgets, forgetting, forgot, forgotten, gather, gathers, gathering, gathered, guess, guesses,
guessing, guessed, hear, hears, hearing, heard, hold, holds, holding, held, hope, hopes, hoping, hoped,
imagine, imagines, imagining, imagined, imply, implies, implying, implied, indicate, indicates,
indicating, indicated, infer, infers, inferring, inferred, insure, insures, insuring, insured, judge, judges,
judging, judged, know, knows, knowing, knew, known, learn, learns, learning, learnt, learned, mean,
means, meaning, meant, note, notes, noting, noted, notice, notices, noticing, noticed, observe, observes,
observing, observed, perceive, perceives, perceiving, perceived, presume, presumes, presuming,
presumed, presuppose, presupposes, presupposing, presupposed, pretend, pretend, pretending,
pretended, prove, proves, proving, proved, realize, realise, realising, realizing, realises, realizes,
realised, realized, reason, reasons, reasoning, reasoned, recall, recalls, recalling, recalled, reckon,
reckons, reckoning, reckoned, recognize, recognise, recognizes, recognises, recognizing, recognising,
recognized, recognised, reflect, reflects, reflecting, reflected, remember, remembers, remembering,
remembered, reveal, reveals, revealing, revealed, see, sees, seeing, saw, seen, sense, senses, sensing,
sensed, show, shows, showing, showed, shown, signify, signifies, signifying, signified, suppose,
supposes, supposing, supposed, suspect, suspects, suspecting, suspected, think, thinks, thinking,
thought, understand, understands, understanding, understood.
239
Appendix
Pronoun it
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a pronoun it is assigned when the word it is found.
Pro-verb do
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a pro-verb do is assigned when DO is not in neither of the following patterns: (a)
followed by a verb or followed by adverbs, negations and then a verb; (b) preceded by a punctuation
mark or a WH pronoun.
Public verb
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a public verb is assigned when any of these words is found: acknowledge,
acknowledged, acknowledges, acknowledging, add, adds, adding, added, admit, admits, admitting,
admitted, affirm, affirms, affirming, affirmed, agree, agrees, agreeing, agreed, allege, alleges, alleging,
alleged, announce, announces, announcing, announced, argue, argues, arguing, argued, assert,
asserts, asserting, asserted, bet, bets, betting, boast, boasts, boasting, boasted, certify, certifies,
certifying, certified, claim, claims, claiming, claimed, comment, comments, commenting, commented,
complain, complains, complaining, complained, concede, concedes, conceding, conceded, confess,
confesses, confessing, confessed, confide, confides, confiding, confided, confirm, confirms, confirming,
confirmed, contend, contends, contending, contended, convey, conveys, conveying, conveyed, declare,
declares, declaring, declared, deny, denies, denying, denied, disclose, discloses, disclosing, disclosed,
exclaim, exclaims, exclaiming, exclaimed, explain, explains, explaining, explained, forecast, forecasts,
forecasting, forecasted, foretell, foretells, foretelling, foretold, guarantee, guarantees, guaranteeing,
guaranteed, hint, hints, hinting, hinted, insist, insists, insisting, insisted, maintain, maintains,
maintaining, maintained, mention, mentions, mentioning, mentioned, object, objects, objecting,
objected, predict, predicts, predicting, predicted, proclaim, proclaims, proclaiming, proclaimed,
promise, promises, promising, promised, pronounce, pronounces, pronouncing, pronounced, prophesy,
prophesies, prophesying, prophesied, protest, protests, protesting, protested, remark, remarks,
remarking, remarked, repeat, repeats, repeating, repeated, reply, replies, replying, replied, report,
reports, reporting, reported, say, says, saying, said, state, states, stating, stated, submit, submits,
submitting, submitted, suggest, suggests, suggesting, suggested, swear, swears, swearing, swore, sworn,
testify, testifies, testifying, testified, vow, vows, vowing, vowed, warn, warns, warning, warned, write,
writes, writing, wrote, written.
240
Appendix
Quantifier pronouns
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a quantifier pronoun is assigned when one of the following words is found:
everybody, somebody, anybody, everyone, someone, anyone, everything, something, anything.
Quantifiers
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a quantifier is assigned when one of the following words is found: each, all, every,
many, much, few, several, some, any.
Seem-appear
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where an instance of seem-appear is assigned when SEEM or APPEAR are found.
Sentences
A sentence was identified every time a string of words started with capital letter and ended with an end
of sentence punctuation. However, some participants and some authors of AMT texts did not use any
241
Appendix
sentence boundary and used a new line to mark a new sentence. A script was therefore created to
transform new lines before a capital letter into an end of sentence punctuation. These instances were
then accounted in the number of total sentences.
Sentence relatives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a sentence relative is assigned when a punctuation mark is followed by who, who,
whose or which.
Short t-units
As detailed in Hunt (1983) a short t-unit is defined as a t-unit that contains less than 10 tokens. A script
was created that counted how many t-units shorter than 10 tokens were found in a text and this count
was then normalised by the total number of t-units.
Social words
This variable belongs to the set of variables produced by LIWC (Tausczik and Pennebaker, 2009). The
list of stems that LIWC includes in this category is: acquainta*, admit, admits, admitted, admitting,
adult, adults, advice, advis*, affair*, amigo*, anybod*, anyone*, apolog*, argu*, armies, army, ask,
asked, asking, asks, assembl*, aunt*, babe*, babies, baby*, bambino*, band, bands, bf*, blam*, boy,
boy's, boyf*, boys*, bro, bros, brother*, bud, buddies*, buddy*, bye, call, called, caller*, calling, calls,
captain, celebrat*, cell, cellphon*, cells, cellular*, chat*, chick, chick'*, child, child's, children*,
citizen, citizen'*, citizens, colleague*, comment*, commun*, companion, companions, companionship*,
compassion*, complain*, comrad*, confess*, confide, confided, confides, confiding, congregat*,
consult*, contact*, contradic*, convers*, counc*, couns*, cousin*, coworker*, crowd*, cultur*, dad*,
dating, daughter*, deal, describe, described, describes, describing, disclo*, discuss*, divorc*, email,
email'*, emailed, emailer*, emailing, emails, encourag*, enemie*, enemy*, everybod*, everyone*,
everything*, ex, exbf*, exboyfriend*, excus*, exes, exgf*, exgirl*, exhubby*, exhusband*, explain,
explained, explaining, explains, express*, exwife*, exwive*, families*, family, father*, fellow*, female*,
feud*, fiance*, fight*, flatter*, folks, forgave, forgiv*, fought, friend*, game*, gather*, gave, gentlem*,
gf*, girl, girl's, girlfriend*, girls*, give, giver*, gives, giving, gossip*, grandchil*, granddad*,
granddau*, grandf*, grandkid*, grandm*, grandpa*, grandson*, granny, group*, grownup*, grudge*,
guest*, guy*, he, he'd, he'll, he's, hear, heard, hearing, hears, hed, hello*, help, helper*, helpful*,
helping, helps, her, hers, herself, hes, hey, hi, him, himself, his, honey, hubby, human*, husband*,
242
Appendix
individual*, infant, infant's, infants*, inform, informs, insult*, interact*, interrup*, interview*, involv*,
kid, kid'*, kidding, kids*, kin, ladies, lady, lady's, language*, let's, lets, letter, listen, listened, listener*,
listening, listens, love, loved, lover*, loves, loving*, ma, ma'am, ma's, mail, mailed, mailer*, mailing,
mails, male, male's, males, mam, man, man's, marriag*, marrie*, mate, mate's, mates, mating, meet,
meeting*, meets, members, men, men'*, mention*, messag*, met, mob, mobb*, mobs, mom, mom's,
momma*, mommy*, moms, mother, motherly, mothers, mr, mrs, mum, mum's, mummy*, mums, name,
negotiat*, neighbor*, neighbour*, nephew*, newborn*, niece*, offer*, organiz*, our, ours, ourselves,
outsider*, overhear*, owner*, pa, pa's, pal, pals, pappy, parent*, participant*, participat*, partie*,
partner*, party*, people*, person, person's, personal, persons, persua*, phone*, phoning, prais*,
private, provide, public, question*, reassur*, receiv*, refus*, relationship*, relatives, replie*, reply*,
request*, respond*, role*, roomate*, roomed, roomie*, rooming, roommate*, rumor*, rumour*, said,
say*, secret, secretive*, secrets, self, send*, sent, share, shared, shares, sharing, she, she'd, she'll, she's,
shes, sir, sis, sister*, social*, societ*, somebod*, someone*, son, son's, sons, soulmate*, speak,
speaking, speaks, spoke*, spous*, stepchild*, stepfat*, stepkid*, stepmot*, stories, story, suggest*,
sweetheart*, sweetie*, talk, talkative*, talked, talker*, talking, talks, team*, teas*, telephon*, tell,
telling, tells, thee, their*, them, themselves, they, they'd, they'll, they're, they've, theyd, theyll, theyre,
theyve, thine, thou, thoust, thy, told, transact*, uncle, uncle's, uncles, ur, us, visit*, we, we'd, we'll,
we're, we've, wed, wedding*, weds, welcom*, weve, who, who'd, who'll, who's, whod, wholl, whom,
whos, whose, wife*, willing, wive*, woman, woman's, womanhood, womanly, women*, word*, write,
writing, wrote, y'all, ya, yall, ye, you, you'd, you'll, you're, you've, youd, youll, your, youre, yours,
you’ve.
Split auxiliaries
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a split auxiliary is assigned when an auxiliary is followed by one or two adverbs
and a verb base form.
Split infinitives
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a split infinitive is assigned when an infinitive marker to is followed by one or two
adverbs and a verb base form.
Stranded prepositions
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a stranded preposition is assigned when a preposition is followed by a punctuation
mark.
243
Appendix
Suasive verbs
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a suasive verb is assigned when one of the following words is found: agree, agrees,
agreeing, agreed, allow, allows, allowing, allowed, arrange, arranges, arranging, arranged, ask, asks,
asking, asked, beg, begs, begging, begged, command, commands, commanding, commanded, concede,
concedes, conceding, conceded, decide, decides, deciding, decided, decree, decrees, decreeing,
decreed, demand, demands, demanding, demanded, desire, desires, desiring, desired, determine,
determines, determining, determined, enjoin, enjoins, enjoining, enjoined, ensure, ensures, ensuring,
ensured, entreat, entreats, entreating, entreated, grant, grants, granting, granted, insist, insists,
insisting, insisted, instruct, instructs, instructing, instructed, intend, intends, intending, intended, move,
moves, moving, moved, ordain, ordains, ordaining, ordained, order, orders, ordering, ordered, pledge,
pledges, pledging, pledged, pray, prays, praying, prayed, prefer, prefers, preferring, preferred,
pronounce, pronounces, pronouncing, pronounced, propose, proposes, proposing, proposed,
recommend, recommends, recommending, recommended, request, requests, requesting, requested,
require, requires, requiring, required, resolve, resolves, resolving, resolved, rule, rules, ruling, ruled,
stipulate, stipulates, stipulating, stipulated, suggest, suggests, suggesting, suggested, urge, urges,
urging, urged, vote, votes, voting, voted.
Subordinating connectives
This variable was introduced vaguely in Loban (1967) as listing words such as however, moreover,
therefore, because or although. To calculate it, the best approximation was to sum the relative
frequencies for those MAT variables that were considered to be more relevant. These were: causative
adverbial subordinators, concessive adverbial subordinators, conditional adverbial subordinators, other
adverbial subordinators, and conjuncts. These variables not only probably include all the words
analysed by Loban (1967) but they are also more comprehensive in including any other frequent
subordinator or conjunctive adjunct.
244
Appendix
Swear words
This variable belongs to the set of variables produced by LIWC (Tausczik and Pennebaker, 2009). The
list of stems that LIWC includes in this category is: arse, arsehole*, arses, ass, asses, asshole*,
bastard*, bitch*, bloody, boob*, butt, butt's, butts, cock, cocks*, crap, crappy, cunt*, damn*, dang,
darn, dick, dicks, dumb*, dyke*, fuck, fucked*, fucker*, fuckin*, fucks, goddam*, heck, hell, homo, jeez,
mofo, motherf*, nigger*, piss*, prick*, pussy*, queer*, screw*, shit*, sob, sonofa*, suck, sucked, sucks,
tit, tits, titties, titty, wanker*.
Syllables
The number of syllables in a text was determined using a script created with Perl based on a module of
Perl called ‘Syllable.pm’ (Fast, n.d.). The script to count syllables was tested for reliability on 20% of
the AMT corpus by dividing the number of errors by the number of syllables. The results were excellent
with an average accuracy rate of 99.5%.
Synthetic negations
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a synthetic negation is assigned when the word no is followed by any adjective or
any noun or for any neither and nor.
T-units
The t-units were identified manually using the definition given by Hunt (1983). A t-unit boundary was
marked every time a new independent clause started, including in cases in which a coordinator was
present. A sample of text marked for t-unit is given below (the symbol # marks the beginning of a new
t-unit):
I am writing to you because I am not satisfied with the package holiday I purchased and paid for # my
first complaint is the plain was 4 hours late # then I had to pay extra for a changed flight # then when I landed the
coach wasn’t even there # so I had to pay for a taxi which cost me €40 Euros # then when I got to the hotel it was
like a squat # it was very dirty # the hotel staff were drinking while they was working # I had to wait in the hotel
lobby for an hour and forty five minutes because they didn’t even prepare my room for me # then I was expecting
a lunch considering I paid all exclusive # the hotel was supposed to be a four star establishment # but the hotel
porter told me that they only supply breakfast and a evening meal # at that point I tried to phone your company #
but some receptionist told me that you was out for lunch # so I went for a walk considering the beach was supposed
to be 10 minutes walk from the hotel # it ended up being a 45 minuntes (sic) walk instead # I was fuming having
to make my children walk for 45 minutes in the blazing heat # so I am writing to express my anger towards the
way I was treated by the hotel staff # and my family were disgusted # I have tried to contact you by phone but
with no success # so I have taken legal action against you unless you give me a refund of £500 # I look forward
to your reply
245
Appendix
Time adverbials
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a time adverbial is assigned when one of the following words is found: afterwards,
again, earlier, early, eventually, formerly, immediately, initially, instantly, late, lately, later,
246
Appendix
momentarily, now, nowadays, once, originally, presently, previously, recently, shortly, simultaneously,
subsequently, today, to-day, tomorrow, to-morrow, tonight, to-night, yesterday.
Time words
This variable belongs to the set of variables produced by LIWC (Tausczik and Pennebaker, 2009). The
list of stems that LIWC includes in this category is: abrupt*, after, afterlife*, aftermath*, afternoon*,
afterthought*, afterward*, again, age, aged, ages, aging, ago, ahead, already, always, ancient*,
annual*, anymore, anytime, april, august, autumn, awhile, back, before, began, begin, beginn*, begins,
begun, biannu*, bimonth*, birth*, biweek*, born, busy, bye, cease*, ceasing, centur*, childhood,
christmas*, clock*, common, constant, constantly, continu*, current*, cycle*, dail*, date*, day*,
decade*, decay*, december, delay*, due, during, earli*, early, end, ended, ending, ends, era, etern*,
eve, evening*, event, eventually, ever, everyday, fade*, fading*, fast, faster, fastest, february, final,
finally, finish*, first, firstly, firsts, followup*, forever, former*, forward*, frequent, frequented,
frequenting, frequently, frequents, friday*, futur*, generation*, happening, histor*, hour*, hurrie*,
hurry*, immediate, immediately, immediateness, immortal*, inciden*, infinit*, initial*, initiat*,
instan*, interval*, january, july, june, last*, late, lately, later, latest, like, long, longe*, march*,
meantime, meanwhile, min, minute*, modern*, moment*, monday*, month*, morning*, never, new,
newer, newest, newly, next, night, nightly, nights, noon*, november, now, o'clock*, occasional*,
oclock*, october, old, olden, older, oldest, once, origin, past, period*, perpetual*, preced*, present,
presently, prior, proceed*, quick*, recency, recent*, recur*, repeat*, repetit*, respectively, return*,
rhythm*, saturday*, schedul*, season*, seconds, senior*, september*, sequen*, simultaneous*, slow*,
sometime, sometimes, soon, soone*, sped, speed*, spring, start, started, starter*, starting, starts,
startup*, still, stop, stopped, stopper*, stopping, stops, subsequen*, sudden*, summer*, sunday*,
synch*, tempora*, term, terminat*, then, thursday*, til, till, time*, timing, today*, tomorrow*, tonight*,
tuesday*, until, updat*, usual, usually, wednesday*, week, week'*, weekend*, weekl*, weeks, when,
whenever, while, whilst, winter*, year, yearly, years, yesterday*, yet, young*, youth*.
Tokens
Text length given by the total number of tokens of each text. The total number of tokens was calculated
automatically by MAT.
Total adverbs
This variable was calculated by summing the relative frequencies given by MAT for place adverbials,
time adverbials, general adverbs, conjuncts, downtoners, hedges, amplifiers, and emphatics.
247
Appendix
Total adjectives
This variable was calculated by summing the relative frequencies given by MAT for attributive
adjectives and predicative adjectives.
Total nouns
This variable consists in the relative frequency of proper and common nouns, singular and plural.
Nominalisations and gerunds are excluded from this count.
Total verbs
The frequency of total verbs was calculated by summing the frequencies of verb bases, past tenses,
present participles, past participles, and present tenses.
248
Appendix
Type-token ratio
The type-token ratio of a text was calculated automatically by MAT by counting the number of types
in the first 100 tokens of each text.
Verb bases
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger to the base forms of verbs.
WH questions
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program finds a WH question when the
following pattern is matched: any punctuation followed by a WH word and followed by any auxiliary
verb, allowing an intervening word between the punctuation mark and the WH word.
WH-clauses
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT. The program used the algorithm implemented by
Biber (1988) where a WH-clause is assigned when the following pattern is found: any public, private
or suasive verb followed by any WH word, followed by a word that is not an auxiliary.
WH-determiners
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger to the words which and that when used as relative pronouns.
249
Appendix
WH-pronouns
This variable was calculated automatically by MAT and it is one of the tags assigned by the algorithms
of the Stanford Tagger to the words what, who and whom.
250